Foreword—I spent more than half of 2013 at Pendle Hill in Wallingford, PA, and fell in love with many things about it. My latest passion is with their pamphlets. Here I have, after reading them, set down the most impressive excerpts of each, with rare paraphrasing and additions of my own [in brackets]. Most of all I am impressed with the timelessness of these pamphlets, the old- est of which go back more than 80 years.
341. Sickness, Suffering, and Healing: More Stories from another
341. Sickness, Suffering, and Healing: More Stories from another
Place (by Tom Gates; 1998)
About
the Author—Tom
Gates is a graduate of Williams College and Harvard Medical School.
He was family practitioner for 8 years before he, his wife Elizabeth,
and their sons, followed God's leading to Friends Lugulu Hos- pital in rural western Kenya for 3 years. In
1997, the Gates family returned to Lugulu for 2 months. They maintain
a close working relationship with the hos- pital and [the current
doctors. In 1999, 3 family practice residents from Lan- caster General
Hospital where
Tom works
will do elective rotations at Lugulu Hospital.
Introduction—This
pamphlet is an attempt to honor the requests to commit some of the
stories about our Lugulu experiences to writing; these sto- ries are
about specific patients of mine. I believe that in the matters
of sick- ness
and healing, Africa has much to teach us, especially about the
meaning of suffering and mortality. We have forgotten the meaning
and are in denial. I use scripture in each story's beginning to
convey its central importance for Kenyan Friends. The
description "nation of the book" [i.e. Bible] would fit
Kenya today.
Homes
sometimes have only the Swahili Bible, and each hospital
bed- stand
has a copy of the New Testament, often in use. All
life
is religious. In some small way, the Bible story began to feel like
our own story, &
we began to find our story's
meaning within the larger narrative's
context. At one point we were quite discouraged because all of us had
been sick with malaria, some more than once. Our friend Esther
remarked: "It's the work of Satan— he's trying to discourage
you." Esther knew the cause
of
malaria, but was more concerned with the meaning.
We
could see our malaria as a random, impersonal event, or as a
spiritual challenge to our call to serve in Kenya.
Stories
are important to humans for their meaning, for fitting them into a
larger context and more fundamental meanings. Hauerwas and Willimon
write: "Story is the fundamental means of talking about and
listening to God, the
only human means available to ... make comprehensible what it means
to be with God ... My life [story] is given cosmic, eternal
significance as it is caught up within God's larger account of
history."
Elizabeth—Save
me, O God ... I am wearied with crying out;/ my throat is sore,/ my
eyes grow dim as I wait for God to help me. [Psalm
69: 1-3]
After
2 months in Lugulu, I wasn't used to crowded hospital conditions,
chickens wan- dering through, or the enormous constraints a 3rd world
economy places on modern medicine. [But
I was finally beginning to feel useful]. I saw a 16
year-old boarding-school
girl being carried to the outpatient building; I waited to hear news.
Soon after, the hospital watchman came at a
half-run, so I knew I would find something more serious than a broken
leg. She had begun to have trouble breathing, &
to have swelling in her face; it wasn't an allergic reaction. I
realized that, having
been hit in the neck with a hockey stick, Elizabeth
had fractured her larynx, and air was escaping from her airway into
the surrounding tissue, cau- sing
more swelling that would soon close off her airway, and she would
suffo- cate. [She
began to implore me and pray].
[I
made an incision across her neck to release some blood and air, then
sliced open her trachea through swollen tissue and inserted a tube to
draw in air].
The
air ambulance refused service because of uncertain payment; she made
a 2-hour drive
to a private hospital, and recovered at a hospital in Nairobi. [Her
parents had been domestics for the country's President, who agreed to
meet her expenses].
3
weeks later, she was back in school. I
saw her once after that, and what I initially interpreted as
nonchalance or ingratitude, I have since come to see as a fundamental
cultural characteristic, a belief that survival is never the result
of blind luck, or
even medical skills. Elizabeth knew that her life was a gift, that
God had spared her life for some greater purpose.
Maximilla—
...
I
will sing of your strength,/ in the morning I sing of your love ... I
will sing to the Lord all my life;/ I will sing praise to my God as
long as I live. [Psalms
59:16; 104.33]
With
experience,
I learned to recognize those who could not be helped, but medicine is
a very inexact science, and there were always surprises. Some
patients died suddenly and unexpectedly, while others miraculously
recovered, against all odds. The
night Maximilla came to us, after her family tried 2 other places,
she had a temperature of 105, was barely re- sponsive, with
contractures of muscles, and deep, foul bed sores. She looked like a
nursing
home patient, not a 18 year-old new mother. She was unlikely to
survive the night, let alone recover.
We
did what we could; her fever abated and she tested negative for HIV.
As she gained strength, it became obvious that something had hap- pened
to her mind. Her answers were monosyllables, and in her delirium she would sing hymns loudly and off-key at all hours in a public ward
with 30 other people; it was her only communication, as
if she might be able to regain her previous health through it. The
other patients were remarkably tolerant, per- haps because they knew
better than I that her healing would come through singing; they would
sometimes join in quietly.
Her singing became softer, less off-key,
and
actually pleasant to hear; she began to eat and gain strength. Her
singing, which had been such a trial to others on the ward, became a
blessing to all who heard her. Almost
exactly 2 months from the day she was admitted, with bed sores healed
and walking with a homemade walker, she was discharged. Her child
had somehow sur- vived the long separation. I am not certain of the
exact nature of Maximilla's original medical problem, or
her recovery. Somehow, her tremendous physical and spiritual
resiliency, her primal desire to nurture, and especially her singing,
might have unlocked otherwise hidden powers of healing. She gave new
meaning to the hymn
entitled How
Can I Keep from Singing.
Janis
"Cursed
be the fruit of your womb ..." [Deuteronomy
28:18]—I
also have difficulty explaining why patients like Janis suddenly
die. She
came to Lugulu out of concern that her baby was now 4 weeks overdue.
It was dis- covered that her fetus had died. Labor
should have been spontaneous but didn't happen. There were serious
health risks &
induced labor was called for. In Lugulu, a midwife would
count drops of pitocin going through the IV & adjust the infusion rate by hand. There
was danger of the uterus rupturing.
After
more than 2 days of increased pitocin, there were signs of immi- nent
rupture; we prepared for surgery. The
surgery appeared to go well as I sutured up the tear in her uterus.
All
of a sudden, Janis was not ventilating and her blood pressure was
undetectable. After 10 minutes of hectic activity, it became clear
that nothing was working. All of us instinctively gathered in stunned silence to gaze on Janis' now-lifeless body. Amniotic
fluid must have entered into the systemic circulation, where it
caused cardiovascular collapse and death. I had never seen it before
in over 2,000 deliveries.
In
typically African style, 2 old mama relatives began wailing and
rending their clothes. Within 2 hours, a large delegation of extended
family members arrived. The family prepared the bodies of both mother
and child, loaded them on the truck and
arranged themselves around their somber cargo. They sang mournful
hymns on their journey home. Virtually the entire patient population
watch this scene in solemn silence.
Janis
had died because of a series of 4 increasingly unlikely events, a
sort of "bad luck to the 4th
power," ending with the incredibly rare entry
of am- niotic fluid into
the systemic circulation. An
alternative explanation was that there was another woman claiming
Janis' husband as father of her child, and demanding he marry her; he
refused. When the woman's father begged that Janis raise the child,
Janis refused. The woman's father pronounced a curse on Janis and
her pregnancy. For
many Kenyans, the mysterious world of curses, witchcraft, and black
magic was very real; members of her husband's family burned Janis'
body.
In truth, much of what happens on the level of the individual patient is beyond our ability to predict and control. [Sometimes the main factor is the medicine; sometimes it is from within the patient; sometimes it is God's healing touch]. A good explanation may be that of "being called home by God; some- times "bad luck" may do as an explanation. On rare occasions, death seems like a dark and malevolent spirit, independent of our individual lives, that re- lentlessly seeks us out. This seems to me to be the best description of Janis' death.
In truth, much of what happens on the level of the individual patient is beyond our ability to predict and control. [Sometimes the main factor is the medicine; sometimes it is from within the patient; sometimes it is God's healing touch]. A good explanation may be that of "being called home by God; some- times "bad luck" may do as an explanation. On rare occasions, death seems like a dark and malevolent spirit, independent of our individual lives, that re- lentlessly seeks us out. This seems to me to be the best description of Janis' death.
Peter—Jesus
said: "For mortals it is impossible [to save someone], but not
for God; for God all things are possible." [Mark
10:27]
This
is a story about Peter Chemaya and typhoid fever. It is also about my
education about what is possible for mortals, and what is possible
for God. Peter
had been sick with a high fever and abdominal pain for several days
before he came to a
Lugulu health
center in Kaptama.
He
was transferred to Lugulu 4
days later.
Peter did not seem that sick, but he
had a subtle degree of abdominal distension and a telltale, confused,
apathetic, empty stare. A quick needle into his abdomen yielded a
syringe of
pus. There was perforation of the small bowel. Those more
experienced than I in the needed surgery were unavailable. I was
going to have to operate myself. This
was not my first surgery. Only the know- ledge that there was no
alternative, that this was Peter's only chance, gave me the courage
to proceed.
The
surgery itself went well. 7 days later, we found his dressing soaked
with pus and his surgical incision gaping open all the way down to
his intes- tines. I had to operate again, and now I was in completely
unknown territory. This
surgery did not go well. I left his intestines undisturbed, cleaned
his abdo- men, and try to close the wound as best I could. The first
week, Peter re- mained critically ill, with no objective sign of
improvement. Peter made me promise not to do any more surgery. The
drainage gradually stopped, & the huge open wound began to heal
from the bottom up. Peter began to eat, and become a little more
active.
Morning rounds at Peter's bed became more &
more a welcome remin- der of God's grace &
healing power. Although only a quarter of the needed money was
raised, it was Christmas Eve, so we allowed him to be discharged. For
2 months, I
hardly spoke to Peter for more than a minute or two, &
then
only about daily health issues. Yet there was a bond between us, the
bond of 2 mere mortals who had stared into the abyss of the
impossible, held hands &
leaped, &
somehow found themselves together on the other side. Together learned that with God, all things are possible.
Collapsing
Towers—Do
you think [those who died under the towers] were more guilty than all
the others living in Jerusalem? No, I tell you; but un- less you
repent, you too will perish. Luke
13: 4-5. April
7, 1993, I went for a 5- mile run at dawn. The roads were already busy
with people
[walking a long way to begin their days at work, market, or school].
Often the school children would delight in running with me for a few
100
yards. I sometimes felt like the pied piper, with 10 or 12 children
trailing behind.
Coming
back to the hospital, I heard singing from the Lugulu Girls Boarding
School, with scores of girls leaving on Easter break. They carried
their luggage to the road to wait for a
matatu ride
home. Matatus
were
pri- vately owned, covered pickups with benches; they were the core of
the trans- portation system in rural Kenya. A traveler will rarely have
to wait more than a few minutes before one comes along to take her in
the right direction; the system is efficient &
very
flexible.
[My
morning free-time was interrupted by a rare phone call, saying my
presence was needed because of an emergency].
I
ended up doing triage on some of the 3 dozen girls waiting in the
compound. I found 2 dead & 1 dying; I pulled sheets over the dead
bodies. Another died while her lacerations were being sown up. An
overloaded matatu
had
lost control and overturned on a steep downhill curve about a mile
from the school. A total of 4 Lugulu students and 4 pedestrians were
killed and over 20 were injured.
The
contrast of joyous singing earlier with 4 corpses an hour later was a
jarring reminder of how suddenly and cruelly death can impose itself
into the routine of our lives.
We would rather blame the victims or even God than face the
possibility that some things just happen, for no particular reason.
Jesus makes 3 points [in the passage quoted at the beginning of this
story] worth remembering: God
did not single out those who died for punishment; we all share the
same mortal fate that struck these victims; what is most important is
how we have lived. It is all the meaning I dare attribute to such a
senseless tragedy.
Priscilla—Our
hope for [God] is firm, because we know that just as [Christ] shares
in our sufferings, so also you share in our comfort. II
Corin- thians 1:3-7. I
was sometimes confused when new nurses would come through the
hospital—some for a month as temps, some for training before going
to an outlying dispensary, some in preparation for permanent
place- ment at Lugulu. I
took no particular notice of Priscilla's appearance in Lugulu. Priscilla
was made head nurse on the pediatric ward, which often had
30 to 50 sick children, in a 24-bed ward. 1 out of every 8 pediatric
admissions died during their
hospitalization.
I
soon came to see Priscilla as a trusted ally in my volunteered extra
work on the pediatric ward, where good medical care
and attention could save lives. Priscilla was an island of calm and
compassion in near-chaos; over the next 2 years, we experienced a
great deal together. When I returned after a 3-year
absence, I didn't find her right away. When I did, it was clear that her appearance had changed; she had lost a lot of weight. I saw her
again several days
later;
she was in the hospital as a patient. I discovered she had oral thrush, which I had medicine for. I told her it was important to
find out why she had it in the first place. She
readily agreed to my suggestion that she be tested for HIV. Her
response to the medicine was
dramatic; 2 days later she was discharged.
On
my final rounds in the children's ward, where we so often worked
together,
she shared the news that she tested positive for HIV. After
talking about how she didn't believe she got it sexually, I reminded
her that HIV was sometimes spread by needle sticks. She seemed
comforted by thinking she contracted it in
the service of the children to whom she had been so devoted.
She
had stopped taking the medicine, depending on God for her healing, as she did once before. I prayed with her, praying to the God of all
comfort in II Corinthians. I
saw in Priscilla's eyes the suffering of an entire continent, where ⅔
of the world's HIV cases happen, to 20 million Africans, mostly women
and children, and
most without basic medicines to help with symp- toms. Was
believing God would heal one of HIV &
restore one's life, great
faith or denial?
Over
her last weeks, as life slowly left
her emaciated body, she was said to be comforted &
consoled by her faith, totally accepting of her death. Did
the dying person achieve "acceptance," or was one stuck in
"denial?" Unlike
dying in our culture, she didn't
need a fatal illness to teach her acceptance; death is a constant
presence in Kenya. She
learned what Paul wrote in Ro- mans 14: 7-8: "For none of us lives
for ourselves alone, and none of us dies for ourselves alone.
If
we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord."
Epilogue—While
being about my patients [&
colleagues], the stories are also valuable
lessons to learn about those
"other places" that don't necessarily share our scientific
and secular world view. For me, the other place was
one small corner of a particular country in Africa. The attitudes &
beliefs to which I am referring are in fact widespread in much of
sub-Saharan Africa, judging from conversations with those living in
different parts of the continent, &
from how Kenyans refer to
their own sensibilities.
Science has produced treatments &
cures for ancient scourges, beyond our wildest dreams. And yet, we in
the 20th
century haven't eliminated
suffering. [From our choice
of words, which
speak of "suffer with," "suffer together," and
"study of suffering,"]
we see a peculiarly modern
idea of suffering: that suffering is something to be [shared,]
studied, controlled, & eliminated. No
matter how many diseases western medicine learns to cure, humans are
still mortal; in the end we all die of
something. [Intensive care units],
euthanasia, and assisted suicide can be seen [in one sense] as
manifestations of our modern belief that all suffering is necessarily
a form of pathology.
Consider
an East African proverb, which translates as "there is no
me- dicine for death." African suffering is seen as an inevitable
and inherent as- pect of life, and
that one should not aspire to escape suffering, but rather to suffer
well, in a noble and worthy manner. We should not presume to
elimi- nate suffering.
Poverty, tropical diseases, corruption, economic shortages, and the
AIDS epidemic are all daily realities for most of the African population. And yet, those
who have lived there can testify that deep joy, spiritual
meaning, and true community seems to bloom, like desert flowers amidst the hardships of Africa. How can we account for the
[African] paradox of joy within suffering; where does the patience
come from?
Patience is the virtue that allows many Africans to bear the burden of their suffering with such characteristic grace. This is what allowed Priscilla to see God's healing even within her inexorable decline from AIDS. Africa taught me that suffering, rightly understood, is integral to life, and certainly to the practice of medicine. Before really modern medicine, physicians understood that they were to be a "suffering presence" to their patients, a bridge from the isolated patient's lonely suffering, a vital connection to the outside world of the living. There are still times when what those who suffer need most is for us to simply be with them, [bearing their burdens a little], and perhaps to redeem their suffering by the telling of their stories.
342. Beyond the Bars: A Quaker Primer for Prison Visitors (by
Keith R. Maddock; 1999)
About
the Author—Keith
R. Maddock is a member by convincement of Toronto MM (Canadian YM).
He wrote: "It has been an important aspect of my witness to
share the high points and the challenges of passing through the bars
with others. My written
reflections are testimonies to spiritual growth
... ope- nings
motivating
us
to
act
out
of
concern."
Selections
from
this
pamphlet
have
been
adapted
from
articles
published
in
other
magazines
and
journals
(The
Canadian Friend; The Anglican Journal; Companion).
Much
depends on the spirit in which the visitor enters upon her work. It must be in the spirit, not of judgment, but of mercy. She must not
say "I
am holier than thou" [but
remember] that "all
have sinned and come short of the glory of God." Elizabeth
Fry (Visiting female prisoners in 1827)
INTRODUCTION:
A Quakerly Vocation/ The Volunteer Principle (A
Spirituality
of
Service)—About
4
years
ago
an
older
Quaker
woman
shared
her
experience
and
wished
for
more
volunteers
to
visit
the
local
jail.
Her
plea
settled
quietly
in
my
mind
and
worked
its
way
into
a
profound
sense
of
voca- tion.
Now
I
am
deeply
committed
to
a
volunteer
prison
ministry.
Quakers
were
religiously
oppressed
in
17th
century
England,
and
imprisoned
in
some
of
the most
inhumane
jails
of
their
time.
A
Meeting
for
Sufferings
was
established
to
tend
to
their
needs.
Visiting
and
counseling
prisoners
became
a
necessity.
This
concern
continues
today.
The
Alternatives
to
Violence
Project,
is
now
a
world-wide
movement
involving
people
from
many
religious
and
secular
organizations.
Alternatives
to
traditional
modes
of
punishment
and
help
for
discharged
prisoners
are
long- term
goals
and
commitments
for
social
action
and
service.
Visitors
show
in- mates
they
have
not
been
abandoned,
and
testify
to
the
need
for
change & compassion
in
public
attitudes
toward
perpetrators and victims of crime.
We
are living in a time of increasing volunteerism, especially in the
social service sector of our communities. Me may find our own
lifestyles and values challenged when we encounter the marginalized. I 1st responded to a friend's call to serve coffee in a drop-in shelter for
homeless men. I had a sense of guilt because I avoided homeless
people. I
gradually
opened
to
them,
and
realized,
through
empathy,
that
my
sense
of
God's
presence
and
purpose
was
becoming
more
powerful
and
vibrant.
The
advantage
I
have
over
the
homeless
was
a
gift
and
an
opportunity
to
serve
those
who were less fortunate;
it
"became
the
business
of
my
life."
We
encounter
many
of
the
same
people
from
drop-in
shelters
in
prisons
and
detention
centers.
Many
of
their
crimes
are
the
off-shoots
of
poverty— addiction
and
theft.
We
need
to
be
aware
of
the
complexity
of
reasons
for
peo- ple
being
arrested
and
held
under
such
demeaning
conditions.
We
are
called
to
offer
a
bridge
to
help
them
return
to
safe,
stable
lives
and
relationships.
There
are
safety
concerns,
but
to
experience
the
love
transcending
all
our
prejudices
and
fears
opens
our
lives
to
new
hope.
PROGRAMS/
Reflections
on the Quaker Program—Group sessions are
the
best
settings
for
new
volunteers
to
get
the
feel
of
prison
life.
The
Qua- ker
program
is
supervised
by
the
institutional
Chaplain,
who
often
refers spe- cific
individuals
who
might
benefit
from an
informal
approach. [Avoiding Bible Study &
prayer might help some, but it was
a
problem
for
others
who bene- fited
from
structure].
The
rule
of
thumb
in
city
jail
is
to
be
flexible.
One can expect
obstacles &
unexpected
interruptions.
Our
program
centers
on
discussion
of
issues
that are
important
to
the
men
present
on
any
particular
evening;
it
may
be
debrie- fing
after
a
stressful
day.
It
helps
to
have
other
resources,
like
guest
musi- cians,
musical
instruments,
videos,
photo
books,
& paintings. We start & end with silence, inviting prayers &
inspirational words. We hope to leave them with a feeling of unity &
peace.
Peter
has
been
an
inmate
in
the
Don
Jail
several
times,
as
well
as
federal
and
provincial
institutions.
Much
of
his
experience
consisted
of
waiting: for
friends
and
relatives;
opportunities
to
beg,
borrow,
or
steal;
to
be
arrested;
at
many
stages
of
the
legal
process.
This
reduced
him
to
a
passive
spectator
of
his
own
life-drama.
He
never
had
to
wait
for
loneliness,
frustration,
and anger. After
attending
our
program,
he
began
to
engage
his
creative faculties, parti- cularly
drawing
and
painting.
He
often
works
in
solitude,
especially when others
are
acting
out.
Yet
he
doesn't
hesitate
to
show
his
pictures to anyone with
genuine
interest
in
what
he
is
doing.
The
Quaker
program
provides
opportunities
for
men
to
express
their
concerns
openly,
while
seeking
strength
and
comfort
in
a
casual
religious
setting.
We
do
silence, check-ins, the topics that surface, & perhaps dialog.
Peter often has a lot to say, and his pictures are sometimes the
topic of dialog. He is one of many who have asked to speak to me in
confidence in my role as a volunteer chaplain. Men like Peter
appreciate the opportunity to express their concerns to someone other
than the usual stream of more "official" and routine prison
visitors.
The
Spirit
of
God
speaks
through
the
prisoners,
because
of
the
life
issues
that
bring
them
into
conflict
with
the law. We
encourage
them
to
express
their
struggles
and
to
celebrate
the vibrant
colors
of
their
inner
lives.
Remember
My Name/ A Christmas
Gift—I
once
was
a substitute
in
a
Roman
Catholic
worship
program
in
"super
protective
custody."
There
were
no
chairs;
we
sat
on
a
cold
granite
floor.
They
chose
a
few
songs
&
sang
them
with
gusto.
A
few
were
articulate
about
issues
&
struggles
they
were
grappling
with.
We
sang
1
last
hymn,
&
named
people
we wished to pray for; we recited the Lord's Prayer. A young man
said: "Remember my name, won't you? If you see me around, just
call
out
my name." That
young man's
loneliness, expressed with such candor, touched my need for
affirmation &
unconditional
love,
& for my name to be known to another.
Ray
was an old-timer at the jail;
in
his mid-60's, he looked 10 years older. He
was trying to pray for a friend; I slowly realized the friend was his cat. The Christmas is worst time for the lonely, in or out of
prison. Ray didn't ask for anything special this Christmas. He just
wanted
to
pray for his cat, even though he wasn't sure it would make any
difference. [Other inmates supported him in this for the rest of
meeting].
Other
volunteers and I were acknowledged and thanked. I responded
that
when
I leave the prison, especially
at this time of year, I often feel I have taken away much more than I have given.
LISTENING
FOR BEGINNERS: Listening
in the Dark—One
of
the
insights
I
have
gained
from
prison
ministry
is
that
people
who
have
lost
their
freedom
often
acquire
wisdom
through
experience
with
the
shadow
side
of
life.
The
1st
&
sometimes
most
difficult
skill
I
have
had
to
acquire
is
listening.
[With
all
the
deep
pain
there
is
to
hear
in
prison],
the
temptation
to
retreat
behind
words
is
very
strong.
Listening
is
a
matter
of
developing
a
sensitive
inner
ear.
To be
sensitive
to
those
who
are
living
every
day
of
their
lives
in
darkness,
it is
important
to
recognize
the
common
ground
of
our
humanity.
Douglas
Steere
wrote:
"To
listen
another’s
soul
into
disclosure
and
dis- covery
[is
a
great
service]
... and
in
listening
we
disclose
the
thinness
of
the
filament
that
separates
people
listening
... &
God
listening
to
each
soul.
What- ever
we
call
our
ultimate
power,
it
needs
to
respond
to
our
need
for
connec- tion
and
dialog.
One
of
the
most
unhelpful
things
to
tell
a
person
in
jail
is
not
to
worry.
The best I can say to someone who is worrying about lost faith in God
is not to lose faith in one's self.
You
won't Forget me, Will You?/ Building Bridges—I
try not
to
com- ment
on
what
people
say
to
me
in
confidence.
They
just
want
to
know
that
someone
is
listening.
It
is
difficult
to
express
sympathy
for
a
man
who
admits
to
having
committed
a
violent
crime.
In
prison,
the
survival
instinct,
reinforced
by
conditioned
behavior,
teaches
one
to
mask
vulnerability
with
aggressive
acts
or
posturing.
Some
days
I
find
myself
analyzing
behavior
instead
of
just listening,
a
kind
of
survival
technique
developed
by
volunteers
&
possibly
professionals
in
this
kind
of
setting.
[Psychological
terms
need
to
be
reframed as simple
ques- tions].
The
inmate
I
used
them
with
told
me
later
he couldn't cope with
the
big
words.
He
spoke
of
his
condition
in
much
simpler words. He was teaching
me a new
language,
one
that
spoke
to
my
experience as well. He asked: "You won't forget me will you?"
Visits to individual inmates
may need to wait until one has participated in group programs for a
while. It takes time to get one's bearings. Personal visits involve a
longer and more stable commitment, & aren't to be taken casu- ally. In detention centers it may take weeks; in penitentiary, it
may involve re- gular conversations over several years. There will be
issues of dependence, projection & transference that will
challenge the wisdom & perseverance of volunteers & inmates
alike.
There needs to be balance between trust & discretion,
intimacy & per- sonal security. Things may be shared with
increasing openness. There are also unspoken issues like loneliness, low self-esteem, and manipulation. We should not neglect our own
emotional and physical well-being as listeners. A mature volunteer
will make opportunities to reflect on the relationship on their own
or with another.
The Spirit in Gaol—A
young man from the West Indies asking for a visit, walked into
my office, glared at me and asked: "What's this all about?"
I reminded him of his request and he sat down. His eyes wandered as
he spoke of violent nightmares. He said he knew his eyes wandered;
he picked up the habit as a child when his father beat him. It was
defensive, though other in- mates might easily take it as a sign of
hostility. A fragile trust began to deve- lop between us. My 1st
impression was of a man not to be pushed around. He had acquired his knowledge of religion from a very devout mother. He was reading of Paul's shipwreck off Crete. The gradual opening in our
rela- tionship seemed to result from a divine presence rather than
through our own efforts.
Through being open to the
positive energy experienced in other people we may continually
encounter a spiritual presence that permeates our world. "Then
you will come to walk cheerfully over the world, answering that of
God in every one" (George Fox). [I thought of the apostle Paul
in prison]. The life of prayer which he shared with his cell-mates
had already released him from the prison of his life, from the bars
and walls which isolated him from the world.
As the Spirit
successfully challenges me to leave behind outside per- ceptions and
apprehension that I carry into jail, the walls of prison are con- stantly dissolving as relationships of 2 coming together who are
open to the mediation of an Eternal Listener develop. In prisons,
which stand among the darkest shadows of our human society, the sense
of divine presence is particularly wonderful when it breaks through.
LISTENING FROM EXPERIENCE:
Pools of Anger, Mirrors of Light I
occasionally meet
inmates who are difficult to look at. Their faces betray the agony of
struggle in a cruel and unforgiving world as a sort of unfinished
por- trait. Mark's face was as cracked and immobile as granite. His
eyes however, were like clear brown reflecting, returning my
inquisitive stare with a subtle invitation [to come in]. After he
lost his job and family, he was hell-bent on self- destruction; he
wound up shooting holes in a convenience store ceiling.
An undertone
of remorse began to rise to the surface. His eyes seemed to be in
full flood, as they overflowed and coursed through the cracks of his
parched flesh. He was once married, but a mutual weakness for alcohol
drove her away; he still hoped for reconciliation. Mark's eyes were
pools of fire and mirrors of light. I dared not look too long into
their depths, lest they reveal the ugliest man in my soul—and
ultimately be confronted by the painful light that guides us through
our passion to our deepest hope.
Through a Glass Darkly,
but then Face-to-Face—After
visiting
about a year, I was making a positive connection. He was a
warm creative individual, expressed what seemed like genuine remorse
for his crimes. We prayed to- gether, & sometimes embraced. He
asked me to come to court sentencing. When the clerk read charges,
they were serious. When the prosecutor shared details, I thought they
were referring to a different person.
There are those who see only
the inmate's criminality; others, only re- deemable qualities. Both
need to be taken into account to have a balanced perspective. Does
one have a right to judge a person any differently after discovering
a side to their history darker than expected? I wrote a letter to
Jesus as though from solitary confinement: You said
you were my friend &
now I'm calling
on you to keep
your word. You haven't
come back [yet] ... we keep on doing to
others like you wouldn't
want to know. I
want to believe [every word
you said]. [The charges
they read at sentencing],
I thought they were
talking about another guy ... If you heard what they said I
did—you said, forgive them for they know not what they do... Don't
give up on me, or leave me in this hole alone.
What
About the Sexual Offender?—Within
prison
systems,
&
the sen- sational
media,
sexual
offenders
are
the
most
vulnerable
to
vigilante
justice.
As
a
chaplaincy
volunteer,
my
role
isn't
to
ask
questions
about
charges
faced
by
inmates.
It
is
unhelpful,
&
unfair,
to
generalize.
A
young
man
was
linked
with
charges
of
domestic
violence
by
a
local
tabloid,
complete
with
photograph.
He
said:
"Just listen to me. [No one else wants to listen]." Every
violent
act
in this world is formed out a violent
history,
often beginning at an early age. Abusers, knowing where they come
from &
what they have become, fear they can't change. Are
sexual offenders unredeemable?
Ministry
with
sex-offenders is essentially no different from ministry
with
inmates
accused
of
other
crimes.
I
assume
their
willingness
to
share
their
sto- ries
means
that
they
are
taking
the
1st
step
toward
being
honest
with
them- selves.
Occasionally
they
are
very
articulate
and
express
genuine
desire
to
atone
for
their
actions.
Others
may
begin
with
blaming
others.
Only
when
tears
begin
to
appear,
do
I
feel
they
are
beginning
to
reflect
responsibly
on
their
own
lives.
As
to
those
who
never
ask
for
a
chaplain,
no
one
can
ever
force
another
into
self-revelation.
When
crime
causes
apprehensions
within
us,
we
can
only
hope
that
by
examining
apprehensions
we
can
begin
to
create
a
climate
in
which
others
may
come
to
terms
with
the
truth
and lead
others
to
God.
CONTINUING
ACCOUNTABILITY AND SERVICE: Guidelines for Visitors—My
primer
is
limited
to
visiting
men
in
the
protective
custody
unit
of
a
short-term
detention
center,
and
is
written
in
hopes
of
encouraging
others
to
serve
in
this
difficult
but
enriching
ministry.
There
are
specific
cautions
for
women
visiting
men,
taking
into
account
the
risks
of
sexual attraction and phy- sical contact; discuss
it
with
an
experienced
person.
Many
women
may
prefer
visiting
in
women's
institutions.
I
recommend
consulting
the
Friends
Service
Committees
or
the
prison
chaplains
in
your
community.
Some
general
princi- ples
are:
1.
Reflection
on
personal
fears
and
prejudices
is
an
important
element in
being
open
to
others.
2.
Be
respectful
of
inmates.
Don't
interrogate
them
for
details.
They
will
disclose
as
much
as
they
need
to.
3.
Be
respectful
of
the
guards
and
prison
officials.
Don't
be
hasty
to
judge
individuals
&
reports
you
hear.
4.
In
group discussions, avoid naming absent inmates or prison offi- cials.
Assure inmates of confidentiality.
5. The more you know about
resources available to released inmates the more helpful you can be
to them.
6. Relationships may develop
that seem worth continuing. If no restric- tions exist, helping them
find support groups, or locating a safe place for them to live on
their own may be the wisest course.
7.
Explore your limits. You may find yourself too uncomfortable with
inmates to continue; that's
okay.
If
you
continue,
I
have
found
that
a
"com- mittee of care,"
is
a
useful
source
of
accountability.
The
Cost of Freedom/ Moments of Grace—One
Thursday
afternoon,
a
man
I
had
been
seeing
earlier
came
in.
He
had
just
been
released,
&
had
come
for
his
possessions.
The
official
responsible
for
returning
them
was
at
lunch.
Rather
than
wait,
the
freed
inmate
shouted,
"Hey,
Keith,
I'm
a
free
man
again,"
bounded
down
the
steps
&
into
traffic,
still
wearing
his
Toronto Jail
overalls.
Although
he
had
been
enrolled
in
a
series
of
drug
&
alcohol
rehabilitation
programs,
&
had
supervision,
his
behavior
was
the same.
Discretion
needs
to
be
used
in
offering
help.
Being
able
to
refer
released
inmates
to
after-care
organizations
is
an
essential
responsibility
of
the
visitor.
I met someone familiar on Queen street. It took a few minutes to ask the awkward question: "Have you ever been to jail?" I had visited him there at least 2 years before. Men look different when they are free, and out of uniform blue overalls. They are more cheerful, but there is also a hint of fear in their eyes. Another inmate confided, "I'm pretty messed up, but I do have moments of grace." "Me too," I responded. Grace, mediated through the empathy of 2 people is reciprocal. I met [the Queen Street man again on a streetcar]. I was so intent on conversation with him I almost missed my stop. He reminded me and I got off and walked away in the direction of the Toronto Jail. That day my conversations with inmates seemed to be brimming with grace.
I met someone familiar on Queen street. It took a few minutes to ask the awkward question: "Have you ever been to jail?" I had visited him there at least 2 years before. Men look different when they are free, and out of uniform blue overalls. They are more cheerful, but there is also a hint of fear in their eyes. Another inmate confided, "I'm pretty messed up, but I do have moments of grace." "Me too," I responded. Grace, mediated through the empathy of 2 people is reciprocal. I met [the Queen Street man again on a streetcar]. I was so intent on conversation with him I almost missed my stop. He reminded me and I got off and walked away in the direction of the Toronto Jail. That day my conversations with inmates seemed to be brimming with grace.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
343 Quakerism and Science (by Calvin Schwabe; 1999)
About the Author—Calvin Schwabe has been professor of epidemio- logy, medical parasitology and tropical public health, and a researcher in medical and veterinary science. He served with the World Health Organiza- tion and remains a consultant to it. This pamphlet describes the complemen- tary roles Quakerism and science have played in his personal pursuit of a "gathered life." [He believes] more conscious understanding and cultivation [of this complementary relationship will help] other individuals and society.
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
343 Quakerism and Science (by Calvin Schwabe; 1999)
About the Author—Calvin Schwabe has been professor of epidemio- logy, medical parasitology and tropical public health, and a researcher in medical and veterinary science. He served with the World Health Organiza- tion and remains a consultant to it. This pamphlet describes the complemen- tary roles Quakerism and science have played in his personal pursuit of a "gathered life." [He believes] more conscious understanding and cultivation [of this complementary relationship will help] other individuals and society.
[Introduction]—I
affirm that science and Quakerism not
only have more in common than does science with other avenues of
religious expres- sion, but that wider recognition of that fact could
encourage inner and outer peace. Science
seeks closer and closer approximations of the actual state of nature
through ongoing revelations. [Quakerism
seeks] to identify and erase [obstacles to]
the life-shaping faith Jesus preached and exemplified. How . Friends
worship becomes gathered is basic to my understanding of Qua- kerism's
relationship to science. [Sometimes]
a Friend is moved to speak to a particular insight or concern;
[others sometimes elaborate].
Not
all Quaker worship meetings are obviously gathered. More
often, Friends are
drawn to speak to very [diverse]
concerns, and rarely a Friend gathers a profound &
cohesive synthesis
of them. Those who share in such a revelation sense that something
deeply mystical has taken place; a hushed contemplative
silence envelopes all, &
there is a truly creative religious expe- rience. Sometimes a scientist
juxtaposes, often by sheer chance, diverse information &
ideas
that are rarely joined & insightfully visualizes a new scien- tific hypothesis or solution.
My epiphany was that the processes of scientific and spiritual
creativity that connected a gathered meeting with the creative leap
in a research scien- tist's mind are remarkably similar. In
both revelations are generally accom- panied by a profound ecstasy,
which is often contagious. My search has been to comprehend better
what may be involved in such revelatory experiences. Louis Pasteur
noted that chance
[juxtaposition of ideas] favors only a "pre- pared mind." The
vast majority of potentially important juxtapositions pass unnoticed.
Pasteur
once said: "[It] is true, I have freely put myself among ideas
that cannot be rigorously proved."
Creative
scientists have understood that if observations &
explanations don't leapfrog one another, science loses a lot of
dynamism. I came
to realize that many creative original happenings in science have
reflected a
religious- type experience
of seeking &
unexpected revelation, [i.e.]
a usually unacknow- ledged mystical process. It is unacknowledged
because religion's experiential basis is absent among many creedal or
dogmatic religions. Philosophers
of science have mostly
neglected this creative aspect of important science, [as opposed to
the detailed attention given to the more formula-driven processes of
hypothesis-testing &
proof.
[Arthur Koestler & Horace Judson speak of "innocence of perception" & "innocent exuberance" respectively to describe the freedom from tradition necessary to see something in a new light, through a flash of inspiration]. Most publications limit themselves to how religion and science can be compatible within individuals. I seek to introduce additional benefits to a wider recognition and intentional cultivation of the more profound relationships of science to Quakerism.
[Arthur Koestler & Horace Judson speak of "innocence of perception" & "innocent exuberance" respectively to describe the freedom from tradition necessary to see something in a new light, through a flash of inspiration]. Most publications limit themselves to how religion and science can be compatible within individuals. I seek to introduce additional benefits to a wider recognition and intentional cultivation of the more profound relationships of science to Quakerism.
Recognizing
Parallels between Science & Quakerism—In
my mid- teens, I concluded that, to bridge any chasm between science
and religion in my mind, my religious beliefs must be able to
withstand scrutiny by the same criteria for evidence which my science
was trying to observe, and
the commu- nity must be as open to continuing revelation as science is.
I hadn't thought to query about what the process of continuing
revelations might require. I
dis- covered that early Quakers numbered among them scientists.
[The Quaker self-title of Seeker, as Arthur Eddington put it, "is
a name which must appeal strongly to the scientific temperament."
Quakers and sci- entists actively share among themselves their
experiences and insights, in the monthly meeting for Friends, in
frequent
gatherings to exchange findings and insights for
scientists.
Neither group is particularly adept at explaining itself and what it
is about to the broader community.
Seeking
Life's Purpose—The
joint convincement of my life partner and I soon after our marriage
[included]
an almost religious calling to apply usefully our acquired skills and
knowledge to satisfying basic human needs, [particularly] within the
emerging 3rd World right after WWII. I worked within health and food
needs; we both served in education. Early on we learned how Friends
applied their religious insights &
skills to real, often highly intransigent human problems.
The
Quaker movement actively supports its adherents' personal con- cerns.
[Early Quakers understood] that the inner-directed contemplative life of a religious seeker and an outward directed life of right action,
are not mutu- ally exclusive. The
Quakerly revelation about life's possibilities provided enormous
relief. People making statements that science and religion are
im- placable opponents are insufficiently informed about the potentials
of one or both.
Science
and Quakerism have obvious and important differences. Their
traditional subjects for inquiry have been quite different. As a
scientist and Quaker, my curiosity became aroused about what a [Creative] Force's proper- ties might be. Could
underlying principles explain those qualities? I
began to feel that science and Quakerism were sometimes synergistic
in the insights they revealed.
Being complementary is simply an
additive relationship; synergism in- troduces a multiplier. The
scientific phenomenon of attractivity provided the rational linkage
between the bases for creativity and order in a Master God- Force
underlying science, and a behavior-influencing God. God
is the variously manifested Attracting Force in the universe which
brings the most diverse things into interaction with one another more
frequently than by chance. God,
in its most commonly perceived role of creator and behavioral guide,
is the Master Attractor and Bonder in the universe.
I
learned coincidentally that Isaac Newton's and George Fox's lives
overlapped by 48 years. Although each was confined within
some of the main theological precepts of their time, they were open
within those limits to highly perceptive personal insights. Both
stretched institutional and authoritarian constraints to their
maximum. Both recognized and responded to new expe- riential prompting
that paved the way to less self-conscious interactions
be- tween science and experiential religion.
It
can be spiritually inspirational to know what Paul, Jesus, Moses & the prophets said. But their words as sole sources of revealed religion
may need- lessly thwart one's continuing spiritual
growth. George
Fox realized that creeds,"steeplehouses," &
paid clergy, could impede the
process of exploring ourselves for "that of God" within
each of us, and of personally responding to these revelations in
how we live. Arthur
Eddington stressed that "religious creeds are an obstacle to sympathetic understanding between science and religion."
[I
also discovered]
their complementary, even synergistic potentials for pursuing
callings to social service. I deliberately juxtaposed my
disciplines/ professions/pursuits/objectives in ways not commonly
related to one another by most. I tried to visualize &
pursue the potential benefits of such connections in seeking
knowledge and offering service.
A
Complementary Journey—How
do observed qualities within bio- logical systems reflect
influences of some transcendent, purposeful, principle or force? I
chose the reductionist approach in
exploring bio-chemical bases for the development of diseases in
humans &
animals that are caused by parasites. I also placed emphasis on the
effects of other variables among populations at risk. I
began to sense that a [combination of] holistic and reduc- tionist perspective about research, if observed
more generally in science, might help bring comprehension of science
&
religion closer together,
&
[a harmony between them].
Quakerism encourages one to gather [all
worldly &]
spiritual aspects [of one's life] into a
purposeful whole, a "gathered life." [Within
my long list of glo- bal concerns], I came to see each issue as
potential avenues for application of my training in objective reason
[&
connections between the issues]. I
believe [George Fox today] would urge us to consider insights of all
the non-Christian spiritual traditions, [as he viewed] it as
potentially universal, "a great people to be gathered."
Neither
the route of science nor of religion can substitute for the other in
visualizing resolutions to complex social problems. The
experiential insights of Quakerism and science together could bring
synergy to inquiries and actions. Subjective awareness of
connection between things which Friends cultivate, could and should
be more consciously recognized and encouraged within sci- ence. [And
not only] Quakers and scientists, but also politicians, economists
and philosophers of science should explore it jointly. Constant
pressures to function simultaneously within isolated, insufficiently
interactive or compatible compartments of life I feel impose a
substantial extra burden on many Western Friends today not imaginable
to George Fox in 17th
century England.
Creativity
and "Subjective Awareness"—Almost
all religions associ- ate creativity with the Divine. Creativity is
making different or new things from previously existing, more
mundane, less consequential
things. The result of a seemingly simple creation of
a place from
[thoughtful placement of ordinary objects] may be as awesome and
contemplative as the most magnificent cathedral's interior. W.
I. B. Beveridge wrote a book entitled The
Art of Scien- tific Investigation. Science
is both highly cooperative, and introspective, with [creative]
flashes
of scientific insights coming through juxtaposing things within
individual minds.
What
some seek in spiritual centering is a "worldly thought"
void or vacuum into
which purer signals or insights can reveal something deep,
spiri- tually important. Centering necessitates sufficiently reducing
its normal clutter to a point that one can sense meaningful
connections among some previously unconnected things. Possibilities
for new connections,
without a centering silence, are easily lost among extraneous mental
impulses that otherwise clog the synapses of our internalized
internets. [Chance
contributes to science
at least 3 ways]: chance observation of a curious fact and research
into the why; chance realization of the answer to a problem one has
been seeking;
rarely, discovery of the answer to some important question one had
not sought.
I
was
investigating effects of a hormone in a particular lobster species on enzymes affecting muscle and liver cells. There was a measurement
pro- blem in the wide variations of color in lobster liver homogenates.
Further,
those colors were superimposed on another color of a chemical used to make measurement possible. [The wide range of baseline values from
lobster to lobster was so great that final analysis of our results
yielded insignificant ef- fects from the hormone under investigation.
As I lay thinking one night about how to attain significant effects
from our research, I also thought about a seemingly unrelated article
about placing crabs in their respective molting cycles. If
we classified our lobsters by molt cycle phase, we could examine our
measurements of hormone activity through analysis of variance that
took the molt phase into account. This chance juxtaposition of
seemingly unrelated facts
permitted us to demon- strate significant activities of that hormone.
I had not yet related this chance juxtaposing in science to Quaker
worship, an
experience to which I had yet to be exposed.
Lying
partially awake at night is when I have experienced most of my more
profound scientific insights or unusual synthesis of ideas. I have
become reasonably adept at writing semi-dozingly in the dark. I
began to sense the broader potentials of interaction between science
and Quakerism in
facing some critical social problems and human needs.
These would
involve creative processes informed by subjective aware- ness [or
innate convictions] of connections among things. Unexplained flashes of insight would enable or encourage a person to
creatively perceive diverse things in new and meaningful relationship
to each other. The integrating ingre- dient leading to new subjective
awareness seems to resemble the Quaker's Inner Light. How
revelations happen is currently impossible to explain scien- tifically.
How may subjective
awareness [of unusual connections] be de- rived or fostered within
science? In
my search I was constantly drawn back to the importance of Pasteur's
"prepared mind," [especially] in the context of unexpected
revelations.
A
Prepared Mind—How does
a prepared mind imply a personal ex- periential background receptive to
a particular revelation? I
had begun in my 30's to speculate about the overall creative process
in science. My most unexpected and consequential chance opening
involved the prepared mind necessary to answer an important question
I had not even thought to ask. [In
1961],
I served as the World Health Organization's principal consultant on
the hydatid disease, a parasitic infection that behaves a lot like
cancer. The Tur- kana, a pastoral people of northwestern Kenya had the
highest known rate of this infection in the world. In
my
field studies, I transected the spine of cattle to count the number
of this parasite on each cut muscle surface.
I
was later taking a trip up the Nile to Cairo, &
I would be continuing field work begun in 1957, comparing ancient
Egyptians
with
the similar, present-day "cattle-culture" of the Turkana &
Maasai people. [The bovine species had stri- king cultural &
economic prominence with Egyptians, from earliest times through
dynastic times. Religious
rituals involved sacrifice &
dissection of bulls by
priests.
One major mystery had been the origin of the Egyptian ankh sym- bol (a
"T" with an oval on top). Virtually all their hieroglyphs
were originally pictures of things familiar to priests. I had seen
bulls' vertebrae many times before, [but not while thinking about
Egypt
&
the ankh].
Similarities
between the symbol &
the vertebra were alike in virtually every detail.
[The initial], pure chance realization of the ankh's anatomical origin led to studies & insights into early Egyptian beliefs about the male's role in repro- duction. The studies combined biomedical & anthropological observations with more conventional approaches to studying Egypt. [Traditional Egyptologists could never have had a mind sufficiently prepared in bovine anatomy] to reveal the ankh's anatomical origins. I see the more & more consciously gathered, [integrated] life is a vital implementor [in considering] the context of any specific problem or action area.
[The initial], pure chance realization of the ankh's anatomical origin led to studies & insights into early Egyptian beliefs about the male's role in repro- duction. The studies combined biomedical & anthropological observations with more conventional approaches to studying Egypt. [Traditional Egyptologists could never have had a mind sufficiently prepared in bovine anatomy] to reveal the ankh's anatomical origins. I see the more & more consciously gathered, [integrated] life is a vital implementor [in considering] the context of any specific problem or action area.
Encouraging
Revelation/ Conclusion—One
totally untested device toward purely scientific ends would be to
attempt to apply Quakerism's unique practice of "collective
mysticism" to the creative process in scientific research. This
new method is intended to bring [well-prepared minds] together
to per- ceive diverse things in a new light, or to share the most "far
out"
or
most pri- vately held notions &
generate new ideas.
W.
I. B. Beveridge, author of
The Art of
Scientific Investigation,
and I began exchange ideas about the encouragement of "unexpected
revela- tion." He wrote in Seeds
of Discovery:
"A fundamental shift of outlook on the part of scientists
[generally] might bring a harmonizing relationship of
sci- ence and ...
mysticism,
might open the frontier between objective knowledge and subjective
awareness." It could accelerate the rate of truly creative
breakthroughs in science.
One
way to encourage better prepared minds
for breakthroughs in complex social problems, would be to interface
whole fields, disciplines, or [professions] which rarely interact. I
have attempted to exploit extensive, sel- dom recognized interfaces
between human health &
veterinary biomedical sci- ence. Veterinary
science maintains important ongoing research &
services to agricultural &
medical science, relating
to food production &
diseases trans- missible from animals to humans, respectively.
Sufficient
food, livable environment, &
humane values in society usu- ally
fail to elicit much governmental priority
until they assume significant human health proportions. Recognizing
that veterinary medical science has signifi- cant human health
implications in meeting basic human needs has "gathered" diverse professional objectives in
ways which encouraged insights about possible new social actions
[eventually carried out by different sectors of government working in
concert].
To understand what this
might entail in practice required recognition that governmental
veterinary services have been the sole form of service outreach to
serve successfully 30 to 50 million migratory livestock-keeping,
pastoral people, [whose lives focus on the welfare of their
livestock]. Health and other basic services could easily be grafted
on to this experienced veterinary vehicle through local cooperation
of government sectors.
UNICEF- and Oxfam-assisted medical-veterinary
cooperation succee- ded in the mass vaccination of these people's children and their
cattle at the same time against major diseases. Revelations about
novel social actions re- quire the same openness of mind and
enlightenment as do scientific research and the gathered Quaker
meeting for worship. Cooperation [in social action] will depend on
well-prepared minds and gathered lives to become realities.
Among today's more critical
social problems are: [quality], temporal limits and manipulation of
life; [balancing] preservation of a livable environ- ment while
satisfying need for food and jobs; examining humane values be- tween
other animals and us; balanced zones between the common good and individual rights; understanding [and prevention] of causes of
violence; human dilemma of altruism vs. selfishness, individually and
collectively; [etc.]
Fruitful inputs to social issues from religion
into science might include: moral/spiritual/ humane insights;
altruistic and creative motivations of scientists; [application of
Quaker methods promoting openness to revelation and subjec- tive
awareness]. Inputs from science to religion could include:
appreciation of the importance of continuing revelation and
an open mind; causal thinking and conceptualizing connections among
things; an avenue for seeking from a sci- entific perspective.
Cultivating connections between science and the Quaker stream of
religious experience might mean acquiring new knowledge,
facilita- ting solutions to social problems and achieving a greater
sense of personal fulfillment.
Quakerism's relevant experience is a melding of continuing inner search with useful daily living experiences. Science's relevant experience is systematically observational and experimental, but still with a similarly mystical access to enlightenment. They both reject dogmatism and recognize the need for open, prepared minds, which are encouraged by gathered lives, where varied spiritual, work, familial, recreational aspects co-exist harmo- niously and interact productively. In concert, they have a largely unexploited potential to interact to personal and social advantage. To the degree scien- tists contribute to a sustainable planet, promote humane values, and are not prostituted for antisocial ends, no conflict should exist [between them and] Quaker faith and practice.
Quakerism's relevant experience is a melding of continuing inner search with useful daily living experiences. Science's relevant experience is systematically observational and experimental, but still with a similarly mystical access to enlightenment. They both reject dogmatism and recognize the need for open, prepared minds, which are encouraged by gathered lives, where varied spiritual, work, familial, recreational aspects co-exist harmo- niously and interact productively. In concert, they have a largely unexploited potential to interact to personal and social advantage. To the degree scien- tists contribute to a sustainable planet, promote humane values, and are not prostituted for antisocial ends, no conflict should exist [between them and] Quaker faith and practice.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
344. Dancing with God through the Storm: Mysticism and Mental
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
344. Dancing with God through the Storm: Mysticism and Mental
Illness (by Jennifer Elam; 1999)
About the Author—Jennifer Elam is a licensed psychologist who has studied Quaker spirituality & Christian contemplatives & mystics. Sally Palmer became her art mentor at Pendle Hill during the 1996-1997 school year. Jen- nifer's media includes painting, writing, dancing, body prayer, drumming, book arts, paste papers, & life. She has led over 100 courses, workshops, and re- treats in Arts and Spirituality. She has written 4 books. This pamphlet grew out of the work she did to integrate her career with her spiritual life.
Preface—God
has always been central in my life. [As
a 12-year old],
I began asking questions, the answers to which I couldn't find in
church. In
college I sought answers through social sciences. With Quakers, I was
chal- lenged to find my unique path to God without rigid rules for
seeking truth. I began to have experiences my profession would call
"delusional." I didn't have a proper framework for understanding or naming my experiences.
[My
seeking brought me to Pendle Hill, contemplative life, and art. The desert fathers and mothers had experiences similar to mine, &
art was a way of letting the Holy Spirit's energy flow through me].
At
a conference for Quaker mystics, my 2 parallel tracks of child of God and psychologist met,
clashed, and had to be reconciled.
Introduction—At
a conference I led, a participant asked me to "dance your
mysticism" in
worship.
I
led them in a body prayer and they joined me in the dance. God
choreographed that moment of worship, as I danced a connection of my
physical being with the Divine. It
was a union of
that of God within me to that of God not in me,
with joy the offspring. I
am to allow and appreciate the gifts provided for me to do the work.
The gifts include images, voices, Presences, and
languages
that sing and dance; they
include sepa- rations that give a glimpse of a black pit so that I can
discern right way in the moment.
Mystical
experiences give me a glimpse of where true art, science, and religion come from. At Pendle Hill, I designed a project to support
what I was learning. [At
1st
I used my old social sciences methodologies]. Then I studied the
Gospels like never before and continued my conversations with God. [I studied]
Christian Mysticism, consciousness literature of the transpersonal
psychologists, writings of early Quakers, and classical mystics. The
[once] frightening experiences have become beautiful & personal
metaphors & sym- bols of my deepest inner life.
I
have become aware that some people don't have others to accom- pany
them on their journeys; "accompaniers" are
needed. [There is uncer- tainty in accompanying another]. One doesn't
impose distinctions of: true or untrue; authentic or inauthentic; of
God or not of God; mystical or mental ill- ness. [One
must honor the one being accompanied] and their unique experi- ences,
allowing them to discern their own distinctions. It feels safer
having doctrines and rules in religion and social sciences, but I
don't believe it is safer. Real
safety comes from seeking an ever larger Truth. [I have limited my
search] only to provide a boundaried structure within which to seek.
Some,
like Quakers, have safe places in which to share their experien- ces.
Many do not share mystical
experiences because they are afraid of being labeled crazy or
formally diagnosed as mentally ill. The way of helping required in
this accompaniment
role is different. I
wanted to hide behind my professional role & distance myself from
what I was
hearing
in mystical experience, because it triggered a part of
myself that frightened me. An accompanier must be willing to know
this part of oneself. [in
spite of fearing] the fullness of God; they must be careful not to
project that fear onto others.
This
pamphlet is a glimpse of blessings
I have received in being an ac- companier. [The
desire of mental
health professionals to change how we treat mystical experiences] is
strong. This
pamphlet introduces my leading to ad- dress this concern &
an invitation to Quakers to [join]
in helping integrate the mystical. Here
are stories of 10 others [with
varying degrees] of knowing God's presence &
/ or the transformation of lives.
I reflect on the mysticism &
the mental illness in what I have heard. Then I describe a journey, a
compilation of experiences that
were repeated in many stories. It is a glimpse of the mystical that
involves interweaving sci- ence, intuition, [spiritual guide, &]
art. [I
seek to smooth the rough edges of the integration of these different
voices].
Each person has a unique prism through which to view mystical
experiences. This pamphlet will serve its purpose when each listener
feels drawn to the Source of creation & can con- nect with the Love
& Truth [shared in these stories].
Called
to the Presence—Anne
is a Quaker woman aged 70 who taught in Quaker schools all her life.
She said: "I
was walking into meeting with the kids. There was this [timeless]
moment ... of being part of a great unity and of being loved ... of
being at one with God ... It was an experience of absolute knowing
and [extreme Truth]. Mysticism
is a God-connected experience ... I see a Quaker leading as like a
mystical experience.
Abbie
is
a Quaker woman aged 65 and a teacher.
She has had many openings, starting at a young age, that she needs to
integrate into her life. She said: "When
I was 8 or 9 ... I was quite upset that I hadn't been able to stop
my dog's death ... [In the woods
I cried and] was awakened by an enormous light that illuminated the
woods and comforted me [with] a knowing, 'You are loved and all will
be well' ... I
had a dream [in which]
there was terrifying energy ... Now I see it as the opening of ...
energy from the Spirit ... [I have] an image of Jesus walking toward
me ... I needed integration of the mystical aspect of my life ...
with
the rest of my life."
Patti is
a Quaker woman aged 50 who has experienced God in "qua- king"
and in leadings for service. She said: "I
have had a sense of being in the presence of Reality, the unity of
all things God, and of guidance and feelings of a comforting
presence ... the 1st was at
age 8. It would have been helpful ... to speak to others ... who
could help me put my experiences in perspective. [Since age 43,] I
have been able to talk about these experiences with others who have
had similar experiences."
Tom,
50, experiences God in nature, and said: "I didn't see an eagle.
It had to do with the looking, preparedness, waiting, and the desire
to see being so great. It was an instant ... beyond time—endless.
Ralph,
49, has had passionate experiences of Christ. He said: "I
sur- rendered my will to God in meeting for worship, had a vision of
gray-white robed hands coming down and resting on my shoulders ...
and a gray-white home-spun
woolen robe next to me on the facing bench ... I entered a new level of stillness that didn't end with meeting. 2 years [later] the
stillness is still available to me ... I never felt as though I was
going crazy ... My purpose
in life has changed from improving the City of Man to upholding and
bringing forth the City of God ... I am suspicious of a mysticism
which disdains the affairs of daily life."
Called to the
Presence—Margaret
is a Quaker, aged 51, who strug- gled with her leadings; then her
ministry became clear. She said: "The first time I was aware of
the mystical was over 6 years ago in meeting for worship after
my father died. I felt embraced by love—an almost physical feeling of God's arms around me. Worship was also filled with messages and each one, spoken by total strangers, spoke directly to me. Out
of that worship grew a clear call to ministry [and reconciliation, to
reconcile with a damaged relation- ship, my call to ministry, and
painful abuses of the past through counseling].
Marjorie is
a Quaker, aged 52; her
ministry has emerged in leadership
among Friends. She
said: "At age 21, I began a science teaching career which ended
abruptly with a nervous breakdown &
suicide attempt ... I had a mystical experience when I was 28,
[although I had] previously
thought of myself as an atheist ... I was somehow taken up into the
mysteries of the Universe ... I felt connected to
a benevolent power that is hard to express in words ... This one
experience was sufficient to determine my life thereafter ...
Some months later I fell into a strange depression, [different from the suicidal depression of years before] ... Given the profound mystical experience ... I feared I was going mad ... I had an amazing dream; [accepting an offer] of the Kingdom of Heaven [would mean] that I would die. I felt called to stay in the world in order to help others find God ... My spirituality has grown and blos- somed over the years. The conflict [between beliefs within Friends] is like a stormy sea in which the deeper you go, the calmer the water becomes. I think my purpose is how I can encourage such depth.
Some months later I fell into a strange depression, [different from the suicidal depression of years before] ... Given the profound mystical experience ... I feared I was going mad ... I had an amazing dream; [accepting an offer] of the Kingdom of Heaven [would mean] that I would die. I felt called to stay in the world in order to help others find God ... My spirituality has grown and blos- somed over the years. The conflict [between beliefs within Friends] is like a stormy sea in which the deeper you go, the calmer the water becomes. I think my purpose is how I can encourage such depth.
Annie,
age 43, attended Quaker
meeting for many years but has not found a faith community elsewhere.
She believes her several [psychological] hospitalizations have been
an important step in bringing her closer to her unique path. She
said: "In my last job
as a corporate trainer I broke down. I had a mystical experience and
traumatic childhood memories [returned] ... It
took 3 psychotic episodes to break down the old, idealized self-image
... "Voices" led me to do [crazy] things. The craziness
cleared the way for a new self to grow— one capable of setting
boundaries, speaking truth, & dis- cerning the way."
"Before
my breakdown I was unaware of the importance of containers.
At the time of the
breakdown, I was very open and had good access to mate- rial that had
been buried for years. The issue was not opening up more mate- rial,
but simply working with and containing what was now conscious. To
build a container, one must first know how critical it is. Psychic
material is like pre- cious water. It needs to be held safely so it can
be processed, resolved and learned from; the
sturdier the container, the safer it is. How do you create
a safe container [for the more volatile, difficult memories of life]?
What needs to be held, for how long, in what circumstances? Sources
for con- tainment [include] a journal, a therapist, [a people network],
activities, small groups, and communities. You need a good match
between what needs to be contained and the container."
Jean,
age 60, is a Quaker who has been a nurse. She feels strongly that the
medical profession wasn't helpful to her. She said: "In
1984, I had an expe- rience of being opened in ways that I had no prior
concept of. [I had heightened sight, hearing, &
smell, the last sense being without outer explanation]. I was part of
historical events [as
though they were]
taking place now [e.g. crucifi- xion, holocaust]. I was experiencing tremendous love &
power ... & a new & strong sense of inner guidance that gave me strength to accept what was hap- pening. I was unable to watch or read about violence ...
[without] reacting as if that violence was occurring to me ..."
"The
explanation that fits my experience is the "kundalini
awakening" described by
Hindu tradition & early Christians. Many are able
to accept &
eventually integrate [this] into their lives. Others are frightened &
try to for- get, or to find
help through the medical system, becoming labeled as "mental- ly
ill" ... I knew I was
having a spiritual experience. I also knew there was no way I could convince anyone of this ... During
my 10-day stay in a psychiatric unit, I did not speak of my
experiences ..."
"There
was no support from others for what I was experiencing ... I was able
to cope with changes because of the sense of a loving guidance &
support within myself that was the source of my strength ... I
became aware of where to find answers to what had happened to me ...
A person needs to tell what is happening to them without judgment on
the part of the listener ... Health Care professionals don't
understand these experiences so they need to take a learning
perspective rather than seeing themselves as experts; they are not in
[the spiritual] arena. [They
need to] listen to and respect the experience."
Helene,
age 20, is a Quaker who was hospitalized for 10 days for a psychotic
break, apparently feels no shame about it, and
was only supported and not shamed by her mother and community. She
said: "I see mysticism
as the drama of a human psyche opening to, relating to, a wider
consciousness. Among my experiences has been an extreme feeling of
openness and love, a swelling of spiritual and psychological energy.
The episode was a necessary
growing point to see far and feel deeply. The rest of me had to catch
up. In the
hospital they let me have
the space I needed to write and process what was going on inside of
me; that was helpful. I
treasure my experiences and don't wish to have others' skepticism
color them. The episode began when I felt I had to look for my Source
outside of self. I would
love to hear about the expe- riences of others.
Relationship of Mysticism &
Mental Illness—What
is the effect on a person's soul of declaring God experiences
"inauthentic," "false," or "delusional?"
How does it feel to have to choose between denying ones [spiritual]
center [in deference to] society's demands, & getting stuck with
the label "crazy?" How do we respond to the conflict
between society's demands & our own [spiritual] experiences? At
what cost?
There
is no clear, [universal] line between what is &
isn't mental illness. There
are only judgments &
assessments made in relation to our experience &
other's
experience. Often experiences get labeled pathological when the
as- sessor doesn't understand them or hasn't dealt with unacknowledged
fears. I believe we have
often set overly self-protective boundaries harmful to those we
assess. What are the common overlapping experiences [of
those labeled mystical & those labeled psychotic]? If
expanded consciousness experien- ces are of low intensity &
one has a religious frame of reference, it is labeled religious or
spiritual. If the experience is
intense & unfamiliar & the person is unable to contain &
integrate the experience positively, it is likely to be labeled
illness.
When
we don’t honor that call we often become impotent in our actions.
With more resistance, our lives go from impotence to alienation [and
God’s “absence.” Behavior in alienation can easily be] labeled
psychotic.
Elements
of Mysticism and Mental Illness—[I
found many of the same elemental experiences in different accounts
labeled as either mystical or mental illness]. Helene agreed with
psychiatrists that mysticism and mental ill- ness are made of many of
the same experiences. She believed that none of her experiences
needed to be pathologized; they all had a purpose. I disco- vered a
description of the journey to God. These journeys have [in common] stages that I describe as: calling; fork in the road; alienation or
connection. [The journey may start in childhood with a deep sense of
connectedness with God. With the calling] something different happens
inside.
Further
openings to God often occur when our usual defenses are lowered or
overwhelmed; we are left vulnerable. The stronger the person is in terms of things our culture values (good job, prestige, political
status), the harder the fall must be to render us vulnerable and open
to change. When one is vulnerable, regardless of [being spiritually
or psychotically inspired], the outward behavior looks the same. We
sometimes experience openings as a result of seeking; often they come
as a gift of grace. People become aware of [God's] presence in the
form of help, guidance or consolation. Other signs may include
heightened senses and body movements like quaking.
Dreams [at all
times of the day, sleeping or while awake] become more meaningful.
While we often feel a strong desire to tell our experiences to others, words seem inadequate. Their meanings have changed, and we are not sure what they mean to others. Creative expression becomes a more effective means of expression. Logic and linear thinking that
have served us well in the past no longer serve. [The focus of our]
concentration may change. There is a sense of needing to do God's
work as was intended for us to do.
Some
report "psychic" experiences. They seem to be possible
because we have been opened to what we usually don't have access to:
the spiritual realm. As we go deeper, the voices and visions continue
and become stronger. Temporal and spatial boundaries are altered in
many ways or are transcended. Many experience a Dark Night, and
describe it as having their lives stripped, much as the layers of an
onion are stripped away. The stripping causes many changes in life.
When there are drastic changes, there is a sense of loss, and grief,
with its denial, rage, depression, and eventual acceptance. Our
lesson is to learn faith and to know that God is there.
A
hard part of this Dark Night includes a pull toward nothingness; all
is gone except the pain. Our deepest fear is of non-being and
nothingness. How are we to give the pain to God and trust, when
God seems to have abandoned us, [when there is no sense of God's
presence? How are we to jump into nothingness with faith without
evidence that it makes sense to do so? We are to know that the
darkness is warm and full of cre- ation energy, even if we can't see
it. When we reach faith in God's presence, we fly.
A
Fork in the Road [to: Alienation]—How we frame experiences
[of the pain of isolation] is critical. Pain is either: redeemable &
has purpose; or unredeemable, without purpose & must be stopped.
A fork in the road occurs. Our decision-making process here is
different from past decision-making. Decisions must be pondered
deeply; we need our clearest sense of [True] self as God created us.
[All childhood experiences, habits, & defenses facili- tated
growth]. Now they can be let go of to allow new growth, healthier traits & habits.
At
the fork in the road, one becomes stuck in a feeling of alienation, isolation, & disconnectedness in which one can't reach God or
other humans. After glimpsing this path, there is movement toward
God, & knowing that God is present no matter what. Many are
diagnosed with psychosis based on visions, voices, & presence,
without considering their positive or negative effect one's life.
[Likewise non-professionals will label the above experiences
"crazy"; clergy will say God no longer speaks to people in
an actual voice as in the Bible.
The message not to honor our inner
guide, not to move [forward] God's and our unique purpose and True
Self comes in many forms. When we don’t honor that call we often
become impotent in our actions. With more resistance, our lives go
from impotence to alienation [and God’s “absence.” Behavior in
alienation can easily be] labeled psychotic.
`A
Fork in the Road [to: Connection]—Or,
we answer our call. It is a process of letting go of those parts of
ourselves that served us well in the past but are not functional
now, and of finding that strongest part of ourselves that is God
within us, our truest identity. "Ego" is used to mean both
pride or status seeking and a strong sense of one's unique God-given
identity. It
is a mistake to teach obedience to God that requires total
submission, before a person has a chance to become strong and
well-developed. [Otherwise], it is un- likely they can contain the
[intense
spiritual]
energy; their behavior is likely to get them into trouble.
Ego
strength gives one a sense of who to talk to about what &
when. The input of others can make a difference. They can provide
the container when the ego strength is faltering. [Life
can become very good in a
place of connection].
[However], there is much back &
forth or circular movement along the way. The [sometimes tough] path
takes us to a deepening desire for God & for living God's will.
There
is a "knowing" what they need to do, &
then there is a knowing that this is a waiting time, which is hard
for those who have developed their identity around giving to others.
Efforts to return to service [too soon] are in- effective. Work
is no longer for the [old, self-centered reasons]. Work is now for
living out co-creation with God. We
need to provide safe containers or environments in which people may
share their mystical experiences and model that sharing for the wider
society. Diversity
must be acknowledged & respected. What needs to contained must
also be acknowledged.
Containers—Alan W. Jones writes: "When we are content to wait, the human heart's infinite emptiness is transformed into an eager emptiness waiting to be filled. This formlessness needs an outer structure ... The mys- tery is a jewel that needs a setting." A "container" is a safe environment in which to be with the experience. The "setting" [needed] is a place for: cele- brating the joy; listening that goes to deep spiritual levels; containing intense energy; & supporting those in crisis.
We need to say "thank you" for the joy; deep spiritual listening to others. A person in crisis needs accompaniment and love; in severe crisis it may need to be 24-hours-a-day. Choosing mental health professionals informed about and sympathetic to the work of the Spirit is crucial. Choosing spiritual directors who know when to ask for therapeutic help is equally critical. Meetings need to identify these people in their community before a crisis occurs to have easy access during a crisis.
Mental Health professionals are willing but unprepared to work with "re- ligious or spiritual problems." Quakers have provided leadership in the mental health field in the past and are in a good position to do so again. To do so af- firms the Quaker testimonies of "that of God in everyone"; equality testimony; and peace testimony [i.e. world peace necessitates that people 1st make peace with themselves, and then with each other].
Compassion is at the root of our values and is especially needed here. The accompaniment role I have learned is similar to the Quaker elders tradi- tional role, [i.e.] providing support and accountability in a loving way with God as the center. I am called to a dance of loving accompaniment with people having out-of-the-ordinary experiences of God. The dance floor is made of respect, honesty, non-judgment, and compassion. Prayer is the basic dance step. God is the choreographer. I am grateful for the dance. I invite you to join in.
1999)
About the Author—Trish Roberts is an Australian Friend who has increasingly been called to deepen her spirituality in ways which also deepen the faith life of others, such as spiritual friendship. She has done continued study & practice of spiritual nurture. In December 1997 in meeting for worship, God "nudged" her to set a priority of writing for a 1½ hours a day. She has almost completed her studies at the Earlham School of Religion.
What is Spiritual Friendship?—Spiritual friendships are meetings with another person to talk about one's faith life, insights, & spiritual discoveries. They are about knowing one another in the Eternal things. Hearing others' ex- perience helps provide a language & opens possibilities for each of us. Liste- ning encourages us to tackle the difficult, painful inner work of clearing away thoughts & habits which separate us from God. Spiritual friends is a sharing of equals; we have equal access to God's unconditional love. [With God's Pre- sence], I understand us to be more than equals.
About the Author—Trish Roberts is an Australian Friend who has increasingly been called to deepen her spirituality in ways which also deepen the faith life of others, such as spiritual friendship. She has done continued study & practice of spiritual nurture. In December 1997 in meeting for worship, God "nudged" her to set a priority of writing for a 1½ hours a day. She has almost completed her studies at the Earlham School of Religion.
What is Spiritual Friendship?—Spiritual friendships are meetings with another person to talk about one's faith life, insights, & spiritual discoveries. They are about knowing one another in the Eternal things. Hearing others' ex- perience helps provide a language & opens possibilities for each of us. Liste- ning encourages us to tackle the difficult, painful inner work of clearing away thoughts & habits which separate us from God. Spiritual friends is a sharing of equals; we have equal access to God's unconditional love. [With God's Pre- sence], I understand us to be more than equals.
Perhaps something has been bothering you. [It takes a while, but] at last your chance comes, & you speak to the right person at the right time. The inspired answer speaks to your condition. A chance encounter might not be enough. Why can't I meet & talk with someone more regularly? Some people wish for a conversation on their spiritual life, which allows the difficult questions. I wanted to have someone I could trust, a companion with whom could reflect on the spiritual dimensions of life.
I was physically isolated from others, & met my needs through regional and yearly meeting gatherings, and through correspondence. I eventually met a writing Friend, and a firm friendship was cemented. In my ongoing exploration of spiritual friendships I meet many Friends with similar needs for connection in the life of the Spirit, who see no easy way to fulfilling that need. I traveled to be with Friends I could be myself with. I wrote letters and contributed to the "Seekers' Open Letter," an Australian newsletter that was a "meeting for wor- ship by letter"; these were spiritual friendships.
Why are Quakers engaging in Spiritual Friendships?—Having a spiritual friend means that there's someone you meet with regularly who is wil- ling to talk about a particular question, a vocal ministry, yours or someone else's, [help getting or seeing a little deeper]. It also gives a chance to be fully present for someone else. We are called to treat each person equally in a commitment based on mutual respect and an openness to the Spirit. In cor- porate worship, we "be with" each other in a mutual seeking and finding of God's word & God's will. We risk being open to the transforming power of the Spirit.
Despite our best efforts, vocalizing our individual relationship with the Divine can never be completely imparted to another person; it remains beyond words. The spiritual friendship provides a place where it is understood and accepted that seeking to find words for what is beyond words is a valid exer- cise. Being in a spiritual friendship gives me the same sense as [I get in] mee- tings for: worship; clearness committees; business. Quaker meetings can incorporate spiritual friendships in their programs of spiritual nurture & care. Marty Grundy suggests "it would be good if one person who is recognized as trustworthy, loving, wise, and tactful could be named as overseer. She (or he) could check in with each spiritual friend once a month to see how things are going, and allow time for processing anything troubling."
Theology—A spiritual companion is important to me in providing an op- portunity to wrestle with the big theological questions: sin; forgiveness; grace; image of God. Whether I articulate them or not, I hold theological views. I hold beliefs about God's activity in the world, and the efficacy of prayer. I sense God's call to action. I have understandings about Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit. Rejecting any of these concepts is a part of my belief system. As I ex- plore these, a friend can gently lead me, support me, remind me of what I hope to achieve, show inconsistencies. The Spirit can inform me directly as my friends listens, questions, prays and encourages.
Personal Experience of Spiritual Friendships—At a silent retreat in a Pendle Hill hermitage, I realized I needed to talk to someone about my spiritual life. I prayed about it, and the name of one of the students came to me. I was called to find someone trustworthy who would meet with me on a regular basis, and who knew I was trying to make decisions in faith. My mother died. [Ques- tions at the time of a loved-ones death]: Does life have any meaning? Is God responsible? If God is responsible for the good things that happen, who/what is responsible for the bad things? How can I sur- vive this time?
Each of us had enough listening skills simply to stand beside the other in pain and difficulty, and to continue to express faith in God's presence. Most likely we used the term covenant partners, if any. We met once a week for about an hour, taking about half the time each. We practiced gentle, reflective listening, with occasional deeper, clarifying questioning. We made a covenant to try some prayer practices and to report back at the following meeting. Sometimes, I would have to pray at times when I was hurt, angry, or sad. It opened me up to be more tolerant and accepting of all the emotions.
Personal Experience of Spiritual Friendships—At a silent retreat in a Pendle Hill hermitage, I realized I needed to talk to someone about my spiritual life. I prayed about it, and the name of one of the students came to me. I was called to find someone trustworthy who would meet with me on a regular basis, and who knew I was trying to make decisions in faith. My mother died. [Ques- tions at the time of a loved-ones death]: Does life have any meaning? Is God responsible? If God is responsible for the good things that happen, who/what is responsible for the bad things? How can I sur- vive this time?
Each of us had enough listening skills simply to stand beside the other in pain and difficulty, and to continue to express faith in God's presence. Most likely we used the term covenant partners, if any. We met once a week for about an hour, taking about half the time each. We practiced gentle, reflective listening, with occasional deeper, clarifying questioning. We made a covenant to try some prayer practices and to report back at the following meeting. Sometimes, I would have to pray at times when I was hurt, angry, or sad. It opened me up to be more tolerant and accepting of all the emotions.
God now seems much more infused through human activity and fully incarnate in human life. We would "check in" with each other about how God was working in our lives. It was here that I 1st experienced the Spirit's move- ment, flowing through me toward the other person as a physical sensation, surrounding them, or creating a vibrant space which invites the other to speak. One of the functions of friendship can be that someone hears our doubts and fears and what we think of as the horrible parts of ourselves. Their listening demonstrates that we are all right; we are merely human.
Affirmation of God's Presence—It has been at times when I am not certain of God's presence, and struggle to understand God's nature [& name], that a friend's presence can be the face of God for me. I began a different friendship at Earlham School of Religion, in Richmond, IN. We decided to talk about our images of God. I realized that I didn't have a clear image or percep- tion of God. I traveled to Woodbrooke, a Quaker study center in Birmingham, England. The further I went, geographically and internally, the more strongly I felt God's absence.
Affirmation of God's Presence—It has been at times when I am not certain of God's presence, and struggle to understand God's nature [& name], that a friend's presence can be the face of God for me. I began a different friendship at Earlham School of Religion, in Richmond, IN. We decided to talk about our images of God. I realized that I didn't have a clear image or percep- tion of God. I traveled to Woodbrooke, a Quaker study center in Birmingham, England. The further I went, geographically and internally, the more strongly I felt God's absence.
If I don't know who God is, then who am I praying to? Is there any point in praying? Each morning, I would struggle to find an image of God which I could use for that day's prayer. Weeks turned into months. I noticed after some months that I was not struggling as much with morning prayer. I had a few familiar images which were dependable. The urgency for an an- swer lessened; the dark night had eased. My friend did not try to solve this problem for me His presence was shown in giving totally focused attention to the other. It is the ability to reflect what you hear, clarify if you need it, and to challenge gently if the need is felt.
Roles Spiritual Friendship Can Play: Listening to the Spirit and Your Friend/ Random Thoughts and Experiential Learnings—Often I feel prompted by the Spirit to ask the right questions which can call forth something from the deepest part of the speaker. It is a gift from God, and I try to use it worshipfully and respectfully. I mentioned visualizing the Spirit flowing through me. Flora Slosson Wuellner warns against always imagining a flow and sug- gests a healing pool of Light be sometimes used instead.
I sometimes ask my friend to hold me accountable for something, prayer or a new spiritual discipline. It is not weakness, but wisdom to be with others and worship in faith. The disciples of Jesus and early Friends travelled in pairs. Friends can be challenging and rewarding. The friendship will not necessarily solve problems. Counseling or spiritual direction may go on at the same time. Friendship is simply more attainable.
Leadership & Eldership—As the friend listens to you talk about where the Spirit is working in your life, you may see new ways out of difficulty, or become more accepting of "what is." You may invite the divine Presence, to ask the Spirit for new light or for clarity. Being accountable brings your con- cern out of the purely personal, and takes the 1st tentative step toward sha- ring it with your community. One of Greenpeace's founding members said: "Even when they think it's not going to change anything, [Quakers] have to bear witness." We can aid one another in witnessing. My faith connections put my day-to-day actions in a hostile work situation into a larger faith con- text. My action was based on faithfulness to a Divine leading. Spiritual friendship can help discern a balance between ["just witnessing" and "possi- ble effectiveness"].
Friends can resent leadership, so we are disinclined to bring up new ideas, or to stand up in leadership, if we expect the reaction to be negative. Even one friend can be helpful in testing your call to action, & in supporting your action, through tracking progress, & seeing that the one called isn't out- running their guide. Sometimes a speaker or retreat leader has been assisted in preparation [& during the speaking or retreat] by people acting as "elders." I see this as one example of a spiritual friend; it acknowledges that the task involves a spiritual leading.
I sometimes ask my friend to hold me accountable for something, prayer or a new spiritual discipline. It is not weakness, but wisdom to be with others and worship in faith. The disciples of Jesus and early Friends travelled in pairs. Friends can be challenging and rewarding. The friendship will not necessarily solve problems. Counseling or spiritual direction may go on at the same time. Friendship is simply more attainable.
Leadership & Eldership—As the friend listens to you talk about where the Spirit is working in your life, you may see new ways out of difficulty, or become more accepting of "what is." You may invite the divine Presence, to ask the Spirit for new light or for clarity. Being accountable brings your con- cern out of the purely personal, and takes the 1st tentative step toward sha- ring it with your community. One of Greenpeace's founding members said: "Even when they think it's not going to change anything, [Quakers] have to bear witness." We can aid one another in witnessing. My faith connections put my day-to-day actions in a hostile work situation into a larger faith con- text. My action was based on faithfulness to a Divine leading. Spiritual friendship can help discern a balance between ["just witnessing" and "possi- ble effectiveness"].
Friends can resent leadership, so we are disinclined to bring up new ideas, or to stand up in leadership, if we expect the reaction to be negative. Even one friend can be helpful in testing your call to action, & in supporting your action, through tracking progress, & seeing that the one called isn't out- running their guide. Sometimes a speaker or retreat leader has been assisted in preparation [& during the speaking or retreat] by people acting as "elders." I see this as one example of a spiritual friend; it acknowledges that the task involves a spiritual leading.
How to be a Spiritual Friend: How to Begin—Am I qualified/suitable to be a spiritual friend? Is spiritual friendship something that might be a helpful aspect of my faith life? How often am I willing to meet with a friend? [What is the best form of meeting]? Exposure to good Quaker practice will give the basics of spiritual friendship. This isn't any form of coun- seling. We don't have to be specially trained; good listening is enough. A good listener, [with practice], will reflect the essence of what is said, is non-judg- mental & doesn't give advice. Allow time for interior reflection; wait for inner answers or questions. Waiting to speak in friendship is similar to waiting [for the Spirit's prompting] to speak in meeting for worship. Allow time. Allow pauses.
A rightly ordered friendship will parallel the deeply gathered sense of a good clearness meeting. A sense of humor, rightly used, can lighten the load and cause friends to share joyfully in each other's presence and show how deeply they can trust each other. [What spiritual concern is on your mind]? What image do you have of God? What speaks to you in meeting for worship? How do you center? Is God present & active in your life? What are some of your "holy moments"? Are any devotional readings helpful to you right now? What do you want? What hurts? What are you thankful for? Where is your sorrow?
At times, what we hear can seem overwhelming to both of us, but the saving grace is that the Spirit is there with us. If the idea of friendship appeals to you, but no name emerges for a friend, bring that to prayer. Begin with a time of discernment; allow the person you ask a time of discernment. Toge- ther, we can call on the Divine to show the way forward, both in the ques- tions we ask and in discerning God's will for us.
Difficulties—No friendship is perfect. It's wise to check out your friend's expectations and say what yours are. If either person is dissatisfied, the pair needs to talk in order to negotiate, or lay the friendship down. Something is gained from every friendship, even one which lasts only a brief time. Any learning may be a clearer sense of what you hope for in a future friendship [It . is important] to make a commitment to that friendship. If dissatisfactions arise, promise to stick with the friend for a reasonable length of time. Enlarge your awareness of any problem to include its spiritual aspect, [and be open to spi- ritual influences]. Accountability begins with a covenant to be reliable & confi- dential; full accountability comes in sticking with it.
One friendship began as a class requirement, with problems arising when the friend wanted more than I could give. I shared at only a superficial level. We struggled to keep this one-sided friendship going; I shrank from plain speaking. It ended badly, in a bitter argument. The regret at my actions has taught me about clarity, about negotiation. Lack of depth can't long sus- tain any real relationship, and a spiritual friendship in particular.
Gender and Sexuality—Friends should consider gender as one aspect of what they seek in a spiritual friend, waiting to be guided by the Spirit. [I am not compartmented] into spirituality and sexuality. It is no surprise that sexuality can surface in some spiritual friendships. A person experiencing sexual attrac- tion will have his or her own task of working out why this is happening. If this is a concern, it may be wiser to choose a friend of the gender to which you are not usually attracted. Please know that many people have experienced this level of attraction and have dealt with it successfully. The likelihood of having inappropriate sexual feelings may occur in direct proportion to trying to ignore sexuality. Ministers in other denominations are aware that sexual feelings arise, and are best dealt with by having a supervisor to tell it to.
Sexual attraction between 2 friends is going to cloud a spiritual friend- ship if they think that genuine intimacy must lead to a physical expression. If both are attracted, and free to begin a relationship, then it is important to pause and reflect on the spiritual friendship. Uncomfortable feelings should be addressed by using confidentiality, rather than secrecy. If one person con- tinues to experience strong attraction in several friendships, then there may be some work to do regarding sexuality.
Gender and Sexuality—Friends should consider gender as one aspect of what they seek in a spiritual friend, waiting to be guided by the Spirit. [I am not compartmented] into spirituality and sexuality. It is no surprise that sexuality can surface in some spiritual friendships. A person experiencing sexual attrac- tion will have his or her own task of working out why this is happening. If this is a concern, it may be wiser to choose a friend of the gender to which you are not usually attracted. Please know that many people have experienced this level of attraction and have dealt with it successfully. The likelihood of having inappropriate sexual feelings may occur in direct proportion to trying to ignore sexuality. Ministers in other denominations are aware that sexual feelings arise, and are best dealt with by having a supervisor to tell it to.
Sexual attraction between 2 friends is going to cloud a spiritual friend- ship if they think that genuine intimacy must lead to a physical expression. If both are attracted, and free to begin a relationship, then it is important to pause and reflect on the spiritual friendship. Uncomfortable feelings should be addressed by using confidentiality, rather than secrecy. If one person con- tinues to experience strong attraction in several friendships, then there may be some work to do regarding sexuality.
Fruits of Spiritual Friendship—It is worth finding ways of overcoming difficulties in order have the undoubted benefits. [It is an opportunity] to see them as part of the whole picture, to be looked at with God's assistance & the Light's guidance. I must speak of any strong feelings from my own experience, not blaming or hurting that other person. I can make my own changes, but I can't force change on my friend.
Spiritual friendship has the power to affirm, strengthen, and empower. It's enormously rewarding to know that I'm capable of giving the same attention, good listening, and affirmation to my spiritual friend. I trust that in our spiritual friendships we do our part and leave the rest to God. Having a spiritual friend- ship will increase our sense of the work of the Spirit in our lives, and help us release our desperate clutching for control. The friendship can bring the reality of an undercurrent of Living Water flowing at a deep level into aware- ness, and open us up to radical change.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
346. Treasure in Clay Jars (by Elizabeth Ostrander Sutton; 1999)
About the Author—Elizabeth (Lisa) Ostrander Sutton, longtime Quaker, was a full-time participant in Pendle Hill's resident program in 1996-98. She learned "centering prayer" there. She also read God Calling, walked, wrote, & worked with clay. Writing and being with clay gave her practice with the faith process. She is convinced that conscious spiritual practices are integral to a life lived sacramentally and faithfully and that a God-centered life is accessible to anyone, anywhere.
Preface—What happened to me at Pendle Hill (PH) [was like a fire, seemingly out, coming back to life. When I was 1st at PH, I had] fears of be- ginning a prayer life. [Choosing] to trust PH's faith community allowed me to go within & let God light a spiritual fire. God Calling speaks of joy born of love and wonder and joy born of love & knowledge. [Early] at PH, I was experiencing the wonder and joy of a conscious acquaintance with God.
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
346. Treasure in Clay Jars (by Elizabeth Ostrander Sutton; 1999)
About the Author—Elizabeth (Lisa) Ostrander Sutton, longtime Quaker, was a full-time participant in Pendle Hill's resident program in 1996-98. She learned "centering prayer" there. She also read God Calling, walked, wrote, & worked with clay. Writing and being with clay gave her practice with the faith process. She is convinced that conscious spiritual practices are integral to a life lived sacramentally and faithfully and that a God-centered life is accessible to anyone, anywhere.
Preface—What happened to me at Pendle Hill (PH) [was like a fire, seemingly out, coming back to life. When I was 1st at PH, I had] fears of be- ginning a prayer life. [Choosing] to trust PH's faith community allowed me to go within & let God light a spiritual fire. God Calling speaks of joy born of love and wonder and joy born of love & knowledge. [Early] at PH, I was experiencing the wonder and joy of a conscious acquaintance with God.
I plunged into working with clay, which anchored me in the uncertainty, creating a path to explore my inner landscape. I made a Fall pinch pot series called "Spiritual Awakening," and a Winter series called "Openings." I found with the latter series that I couldn't close the pinch pots. Instead, I experimen- ting with different openings. I made the raku vase "Treasure in a Clay Jar" du- ring the Spring Term. The raku firing left the vase fragile with a cross-shaped crack in it. It survived its firing, just as I survived my spiritual fires.
My 2nd year was one of maintaining courage to explore the faith pro- cess [in] facing uncertainty. As I meander along a path in faltering steps, I walk by faith, not sight. My pots' presence urge me to slow down & spend time in the uncertainty & questions of the faith process. What I think is endless emptiness actually is creative space sparking conversion. I discovered perseverance was the key to experiencing the joy of love & knowledge, which I acquired through my pots. Each of them embodied some knowledge concerning living a life of faith.
[Introduction]—After the raku firing was over, I'm left feeling incomplete [and a] sense of loss. Making the raku vase involved sealing 2 pinch pots toge- ther. I made a pin-sized hole at the top. I put my lips to the hole and blew my spirit, the divine spirit into the vase in order to expand and round off the vase. I remember the taste of clay and not wanting to wash it off. Just as Adam be- came alive with God's breath, the raku vase took on its shape with my breath.
[Introduction]—After the raku firing was over, I'm left feeling incomplete [and a] sense of loss. Making the raku vase involved sealing 2 pinch pots toge- ther. I made a pin-sized hole at the top. I put my lips to the hole and blew my spirit, the divine spirit into the vase in order to expand and round off the vase. I remember the taste of clay and not wanting to wash it off. Just as Adam be- came alive with God's breath, the raku vase took on its shape with my breath.
I am a child out of God. I want to live life abundantly, boldly. I want to feel the power of resurrection, by going within and meeting the Inward Christ, known most powerfully on the cross. How do I live my life based on mee- ting the Inward Christ? A big part of me doesn't want to be reminded continually to let go as Jesus did, to wade in spiritual fires or die daily. Faith means putting trust in a process that slowly builds an intimate relationship with someone I can neither see nor fully understand, but only feel.
A prayer life begins, and in prayer I realize the true meaning of the phrase "Be ye therefore perfect." To be perfect in God's eyes is to be my whole self. I begin slowly to open up. My essential self begins to emerge. I see the richness of my being as well as my limitations. Meeting the Inward Christ and experiencing love is dying and being reborn. Seeing my pots make it through the raku firing gives me hope that I can make it through my transforming spi- ritual fires. The dried flower vase pot, with its cross-shaped crack, is fragile. It withstood intense heat for 1½ hours, so it is resilient as well.
A prayer life begins, and in prayer I realize the true meaning of the phrase "Be ye therefore perfect." To be perfect in God's eyes is to be my whole self. I begin slowly to open up. My essential self begins to emerge. I see the richness of my being as well as my limitations. Meeting the Inward Christ and experiencing love is dying and being reborn. Seeing my pots make it through the raku firing gives me hope that I can make it through my transforming spi- ritual fires. The dried flower vase pot, with its cross-shaped crack, is fragile. It withstood intense heat for 1½ hours, so it is resilient as well.
Within my perishable body lies a treasure. [I see] the crack on the vase and am reminded that God dwells within me. My breath formed the vase's top curve, which made it through the fire and flames. I too, can survive [the fires of] change. The treasure dwelling within my fragile body gives me resiliency. "But we have this treasure in clay jars, so that it may be made clear that this extra- ordinary power belongs to God and does not come from us" (II Corinthians 4:7). My capacity to come back, to survive change, comes from God. I do nothing to deserve life. God gives me resiliency.
Pruning—A great deal of time is taken up with making the coils become part of a coil pot. I scrape clay off the layered coils & tap the coils with a paddle until they are absorbed into the wall & disappear. The coils still existed but in a different form. The coils were now the walls of the pot. The coils abided in the pot & the pot abided in the coils. When I share my struggles or joys with God, I am abiding with God. I feel loved and changed as a result of that love. I am transformed into a vessel that receives. The process of reshaping by scraping or tapping, looking, and rotating the pot stand is repeated over and over, and is done mostly on the inside. Scraping, tapping, pushing, and stroking are actions involved in pruning or cleansing my vessel. With each of my strokes of the scraper, God is working, pruning and cleansing me, hollowing me out into a vessel that can receive.
As the wall of coils grows higher, the pile of coil scrapings grows. In that pile is the number of layers I need to shed in order to consent to God's pre- sence. My confidence in what I am creating increases with each bit of clay added to the pile. With each tap and stroke, I am participating in, opening up to the faith process with God. Each action I take with the clay encourages me to open up more to God, and my confidence increases. I begin to work with the clay itself instead of with an image I want to create out of clay. I let go more and take risks. Trust grows amid the mystery of the creative process. [I unfold] and I absorb God.
Canyons—As the command "Break up your fallow ground" (Jer. 4:3) takes root in me, it begins to devour my insides; my heart burns. Jeremiah is asking me to prepare the ground of my heart for planting. Breaking up ground makes me face problems I don't want to face & provokes thoughts I don't want to think. Often in my life, God is before me, but I don't catch the spirit each time I catch my breath. I become the living dead, surrounded by the familiar & knowable, & deciding to stay the way I am. I slip into being manipulated by fear. I seek situations that don't require me to change. Fear eats away at my trust in my relationship with God. I feel stagnated.
Canyons—As the command "Break up your fallow ground" (Jer. 4:3) takes root in me, it begins to devour my insides; my heart burns. Jeremiah is asking me to prepare the ground of my heart for planting. Breaking up ground makes me face problems I don't want to face & provokes thoughts I don't want to think. Often in my life, God is before me, but I don't catch the spirit each time I catch my breath. I become the living dead, surrounded by the familiar & knowable, & deciding to stay the way I am. I slip into being manipulated by fear. I seek situations that don't require me to change. Fear eats away at my trust in my relationship with God. I feel stagnated.
The landscape of my canyon clay pieces is God's fallow ground for me. In working the clay, I break up the fallow ground. I often linger on one crack and follow its winding path. Hues of blue cascade down the interior sides of the canyon [into] a pool of deep blue glaze in the center. The cracks I make are openings that catch the light. The more I make, the brighter the light, and the more I contribute to the canyon's character. Sharing myself, what is in my heart, is what makes the cracks and breaks up the ground I'm standing on. The cracks are the pathways to the light, movement in the direction of building a relation- ship with God. Each crack I make reveals just a bit more of my character, and I know [a bit more of] my true self. I must reveal my fault lines hidden beneath the knowable surface I have invented for myself.
Psalm 139—In searching me, God comes to know every crevice, curve, wrinkle of body, heart, and thoughts. God knows me better than I know myself. Getting to know God is getting to know me. There is pain in getting to know me. May Sarton writes: "[But] there is nothing we suffer that doesn't hold the seed of creation in it." With my canyon pieces, the short coils of different lengths and widths must not disappear but instead be preserved. I use red iron oxide to accent the cracks instead of a glaze to make them disappear.
My eyes linger on my canyons, for I am looking at me, my relationship with God, and God's love for me. With time, I realize that amid this searching of me, I am known & loved.In the southwest US, I needed to roam a landscape similar to that of my canyons. Mighty hills were [being] brought to their knees by the wind and arid air, revealing their essence. Sunset colors surfaced. These hills remind me that beauty is in the exposure. The canyons are a witness to God's love for me.
Gethsemane Cup—When Jesus said: "Let this cup pass from me," he can't live in the uncertainty, and yet somehow he seems to endure amid this uncertainty. Trust seeps into the uncertainty with each bit of sharing what is in his heart. With his "Yet not what I want but what you want," Jesus shifted from being self-centered to being God-centered. Pain, failures, disappointments, and doubts are all easy to embrace, to grasp tightly. To consent and trust is elusive. Embracing it is impossible. [Yet] God needs my consent. [Those who] do and do and do [find it hard] to "consent," [where] I am asked to pause and pause and pause.
My eyes linger on my canyons, for I am looking at me, my relationship with God, and God's love for me. With time, I realize that amid this searching of me, I am known & loved.In the southwest US, I needed to roam a landscape similar to that of my canyons. Mighty hills were [being] brought to their knees by the wind and arid air, revealing their essence. Sunset colors surfaced. These hills remind me that beauty is in the exposure. The canyons are a witness to God's love for me.
Gethsemane Cup—When Jesus said: "Let this cup pass from me," he can't live in the uncertainty, and yet somehow he seems to endure amid this uncertainty. Trust seeps into the uncertainty with each bit of sharing what is in his heart. With his "Yet not what I want but what you want," Jesus shifted from being self-centered to being God-centered. Pain, failures, disappointments, and doubts are all easy to embrace, to grasp tightly. To consent and trust is elusive. Embracing it is impossible. [Yet] God needs my consent. [Those who] do and do and do [find it hard] to "consent," [where] I am asked to pause and pause and pause.
In order to consent, I need to go beyond myself and acknowledge there is something beyond my ability to understand, a will larger than my own. Con- senting means embracing the mystery and demands embracing the stillness. In the stillness comes the realization that I am in the presence of God. In this God-consciousness space I sense what it means to be in a relationship with God. [A meaningful relationship is not conditional. God does not have condi- tions, and I need to not have any for God]. I am moving, [whether it seems so or not]; God is working within me, in the pauses, the unknowing, the resting time.
In the stillness, being is more important than doing. The stillness' mark on me is humility and just being. I come face to face with the truth of what it means to be me, to be human. Instead of drowning in my failures and limitations, I sense my perfection, my wholeness. My failures are [actually] steps closer to the ground of my being. Jesus did not let the Gethsemane cup pass. When I drink from my Gethsemane cup, I have an opportunity to face the stillness within me. The stillness becomes the compost to work the earth of my heart. I die in the stillness only to witness the dawn in my soul. I feel the warmth of coming home to God.
Dare to Suffer—There was chaos inside me. Soon it would consume me. I needed to be with clay, but I did not want to create. I wanted to destroy. [I tried to wedge], which involves folding the clay into itself repeatedly in order to pop the trapped air embedded in the clay. Without wedging, whatever I create runs the risk of not surviving the bisque firing in the kiln. When I do not face the chaos of wedging, perhaps I am denying myself the opportunity to develop my true gifts and call my authentic self into being. [The clay seems unwedgeable and is leaving a mess on me and my tools. I cleaned up and] started the wed- ging procedure all over again.
The clay scraper was helping me manage the chaos, but the clay was still hard to manage. [I was told to] "Keep wedging. Something happens. It just takes time." After awhile, I was able to do more wedging, less scraping. This unwedgeable clay became wedgeable. With each enfolding gesture, the chaos inside of me slowly slipped away and a calmness seeped into this experience I had with the clay. Energy rushed into my being. Wedging the clay, [enfolding it], has become an act of vital importance to me. When I enfold something into me, I consume it and consequently it reaches not just my mind but my heart & soul as well.
I realized that Jesus on the cross changed just as the clay changed. Jesus' doubts & fears began to stir up the chaos within him. "Father, into your hands I commend my spirit," was his way of willing himself into the chaos. With his plunge into chaos, he brings God into his suffering and comes to know a God who suffers with him. With the words "My God, My God, Jesus began to share his fears with God and to enfold himself into God. When Jesus dared to suffer on the cross, he discovered a God who suffers with him.
Now, I know why I make cliff pots. [I was having trouble with a pot's rim]. I began ripping the clay off the rim, making deep, [jagged], rips. Each bit ripped off created a high or low cliff. Each cliff I make prepares me for that fling into chaos. [Others see in my pots eggs that have been cracked open, because of my pots' jagged edges]. When I see a cracked egg, I know something has been born. My experience with wedging the clay told me something would happen in this chaos. Sharing my anxieties with God began the enfolding process, and became a soothing process.
I realized that Jesus on the cross changed just as the clay changed. Jesus' doubts & fears began to stir up the chaos within him. "Father, into your hands I commend my spirit," was his way of willing himself into the chaos. With his plunge into chaos, he brings God into his suffering and comes to know a God who suffers with him. With the words "My God, My God, Jesus began to share his fears with God and to enfold himself into God. When Jesus dared to suffer on the cross, he discovered a God who suffers with him.
Now, I know why I make cliff pots. [I was having trouble with a pot's rim]. I began ripping the clay off the rim, making deep, [jagged], rips. Each bit ripped off created a high or low cliff. Each cliff I make prepares me for that fling into chaos. [Others see in my pots eggs that have been cracked open, because of my pots' jagged edges]. When I see a cracked egg, I know something has been born. My experience with wedging the clay told me something would happen in this chaos. Sharing my anxieties with God began the enfolding process, and became a soothing process.
God would be with me in any brokenness I had to face. I am called to be creative [and re-created]. In the darkness of the faith journey a turning takes place. I give up being the potter and become the clay with a "treasure" inside. I become like Abraham & behave as if God will provide. With all this enfolding, I have managed to become bound to God. In the claiming of my origin I have become known and am claimed by the great "I am." I live to go forth. I cannot create when I choose the path that separates me from God. But when I con- sent, I soar for I have opened the door of creation. [I am] a new creation in Christ.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
347 Tall Poppies: Supporting Gifts of Ministry & Eldering in the
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
347 Tall Poppies: Supporting Gifts of Ministry & Eldering in the
Monthly Meeting (by Martha Paxson Grundy; 1999)
About the Author—Marty Grundy was raised in a Friends family in eastern PA. Her interest in Quaker history continues to inform her vision of who Friends were & what we might become. This pamphlet draws together ideas from several YMs & individuals. The hope is that a local meeting, facing an emerging gift of ministry, might have tools for nurturing, supporting, & over- seeing the ministry & the minister. [The pamphlet's title comes from the story of a Roman noble cutting off the heads of the tallest poppies in his garden in response to questions of what to do about a plebeian rebellion's leaders; meetings sometimes do that to those offering gifts of ministry]
[Introduction]—George Fox said of a big gathering in Wales in 1657: "... Many were turned that day to the Lord Jesus Christ & his free teaching, & all were bowed down under the power of God and parted peaceably and quietly with great satisfaction." Fox did not take credit for the Bible study or for an- swering the objections. It was God's power, not Fox's. When faced with God's power, Isaac Penington "gave up" and submitted to it. This is the proper human response when confronted with God's power. Francis Howgill echoed scripture when he first heard Fox speak: "This man speaks with authority and not as the scribes." The struggle of our self-power over God's power is one of the major issues of spiritual life as Friends have understood and experienced it.
God pours out a wide variety of gifts on the members of a meeting or church. This pamphlet focuses on the gifts understood as ministry & eldering. It holds up our Quaker tradition of recognizing ministers & elders, suggesting to meetings how to support & nurture ministry and the individual Friends through whom it comes. A brief discussion of financing ministry and a description of the meeting's responsibility in accepting gifts follows.
Relatively few people dedicate themselves and all areas of their lives to listening for and following God's will. [Those that do] all too often are made to feel unwelcome in and by their meeting and eventually leave it to find [a more welcoming worshipping community]. On a cosmic scale these few people glimpsed that God had created and ordered the universe into relationships that Friends termed "Gospel Order." This pamphlet is about the right order of rela- tionships within a monthly meeting. The more critical gift is to be a channel through which the Inward Christ may speak to the spiritual condition of another, or speak prophetically against the evils of the day. London YM stated, "The purpose of all ministry is to lead the meeting into a closer communion with God, and into a fresh vision of the purposes God would have us pursue in seeking God's kingdom.
About the Author—Marty Grundy was raised in a Friends family in eastern PA. Her interest in Quaker history continues to inform her vision of who Friends were & what we might become. This pamphlet draws together ideas from several YMs & individuals. The hope is that a local meeting, facing an emerging gift of ministry, might have tools for nurturing, supporting, & over- seeing the ministry & the minister. [The pamphlet's title comes from the story of a Roman noble cutting off the heads of the tallest poppies in his garden in response to questions of what to do about a plebeian rebellion's leaders; meetings sometimes do that to those offering gifts of ministry]
[Introduction]—George Fox said of a big gathering in Wales in 1657: "... Many were turned that day to the Lord Jesus Christ & his free teaching, & all were bowed down under the power of God and parted peaceably and quietly with great satisfaction." Fox did not take credit for the Bible study or for an- swering the objections. It was God's power, not Fox's. When faced with God's power, Isaac Penington "gave up" and submitted to it. This is the proper human response when confronted with God's power. Francis Howgill echoed scripture when he first heard Fox speak: "This man speaks with authority and not as the scribes." The struggle of our self-power over God's power is one of the major issues of spiritual life as Friends have understood and experienced it.
God pours out a wide variety of gifts on the members of a meeting or church. This pamphlet focuses on the gifts understood as ministry & eldering. It holds up our Quaker tradition of recognizing ministers & elders, suggesting to meetings how to support & nurture ministry and the individual Friends through whom it comes. A brief discussion of financing ministry and a description of the meeting's responsibility in accepting gifts follows.
Relatively few people dedicate themselves and all areas of their lives to listening for and following God's will. [Those that do] all too often are made to feel unwelcome in and by their meeting and eventually leave it to find [a more welcoming worshipping community]. On a cosmic scale these few people glimpsed that God had created and ordered the universe into relationships that Friends termed "Gospel Order." This pamphlet is about the right order of rela- tionships within a monthly meeting. The more critical gift is to be a channel through which the Inward Christ may speak to the spiritual condition of another, or speak prophetically against the evils of the day. London YM stated, "The purpose of all ministry is to lead the meeting into a closer communion with God, and into a fresh vision of the purposes God would have us pursue in seeking God's kingdom.
[Qualifications of and Competence in Ministry]—Fox said that if "ministers" have not Christ's spirit, they are none of God's," or "being bred at Oxford ... was not enough to fit and qualify men to be ministers of Christ." [One needs to go through] a process of personal transformation which reorients the ego, the will and the attention. Today, we would expect it to be a lifelong pro- cess, with an intention that moves [at an irregular pace and with backsliding] to bring more and more of one's life into conformity with divine will. Those given gifts of ministry must walk their talk in more and more of their lives. The narrow definition of ministry as speaking in meeting can be extended to a much wider variety of acts. Faithful ministers almost always develop a "competency," a means of employment which made it financially possible to leave home for long periods of time.
Robert Barclay said: "The principal & required qualifications [for mini- sters] are the power, life, & virtue of the Spirit, & the pure grace of God which comes from it." Isaac Penington said: "Therefore, watch, everyone, to feel & know ... [their] own place & service in the body, & to be sensible of the gifts, places, services of others ... honor the Lord ... [God's] appearances [in different people] & in the differences which ... [God] has made among ... [God's] people. God has given fathers & elders now; the babes & young men aren't equal with them."
We are all equally invited to receive God's love and guidance. Each of us has been given a measure of ability to hear and obey God to which we need to be faithful. Those who were given a larger measure were recognized as ministers or elders. Barclay said: "Teaching and exhorting ... are the special responsibility of those ... particularly called to the work of ministry. Yet the privi- lege is not exclusively theirs, but is common to others ... [anyone] may be moved to speak by the Spirit."
Robert Barclay said: "The principal & required qualifications [for mini- sters] are the power, life, & virtue of the Spirit, & the pure grace of God which comes from it." Isaac Penington said: "Therefore, watch, everyone, to feel & know ... [their] own place & service in the body, & to be sensible of the gifts, places, services of others ... honor the Lord ... [God's] appearances [in different people] & in the differences which ... [God] has made among ... [God's] people. God has given fathers & elders now; the babes & young men aren't equal with them."
We are all equally invited to receive God's love and guidance. Each of us has been given a measure of ability to hear and obey God to which we need to be faithful. Those who were given a larger measure were recognized as ministers or elders. Barclay said: "Teaching and exhorting ... are the special responsibility of those ... particularly called to the work of ministry. Yet the privi- lege is not exclusively theirs, but is common to others ... [anyone] may be moved to speak by the Spirit."
An elder is one "who has had experience with many Friends, and who has maintained an inner watchfulness, [who] provides a powerful connection with Truth for the minister or other Friend in the turmoil of leading, confusion, or temptation" [Brian Drayton]. London YM writes: "Elders are primarily concerned with the nurture of the spiritual life of the group as a whole and of its individual members, that all may become closer to God ... and may become more sensi- tive and obedient to God's will."
Barclay writes: "The elders are not those who are moved to frequent testimony by declaration in words, they are mature in the experience of the blessed work of truth in their hearts. Their work is to watch over and privately admonish the young, and to take care of widows, the poor, and the fatherless and to see that they lack nothing." A Friend would never be both a minister and an elder. Often one person will function in one way then in the other, back and forth, as the Spirit leads.
RECOGNIZING MINISTERS AND ELDERS—A healthy meeting in the 18th century, & occasionally in our own century, would have seasoned, gifted, wise Friends, recognized & named to the stations of minister & elder. Traditio- nally, they noticed, named & nurtured gifts of vocal ministry, discernment, or spiritual companioning. They modeled changes in lifestyle that the "infant" minister's gift required. When the meeting's Ministry & Oversight [Counsel] Committee felt the time was ripe, it brought the gift to the attention of [a larger body of Quakers. If that body approved], the local body prayerfully considered it, [approved it], & recorded a minute [recognizing] the gift of ministry given to the meeting by a specific, named individual. Seasoned Friends, [consider], name & nurture emerging gifts; larger bodies discern & record them in a pro- cess of mutual accountability.
If ministers felt led to visit beyond their home meeting, they usually dis- cussed it with other seasoned Friends, and then brought it to their monthly meeting for business. If the meeting was in unity with the visit and perhaps a [companion] Friend, the meeting will record one or two traveling minutes, which were presented to and endorsed by the meeting(s) visited. Upon their return to their monthly meetings, the travelers had their minutes read and re- corded. Friends are experimenting with a variety of ways of testing leadings, [from individual decisions, to letters of introduction, to clearness committees].
RECOGNIZING MINISTERS AND ELDERS—A healthy meeting in the 18th century, & occasionally in our own century, would have seasoned, gifted, wise Friends, recognized & named to the stations of minister & elder. Traditio- nally, they noticed, named & nurtured gifts of vocal ministry, discernment, or spiritual companioning. They modeled changes in lifestyle that the "infant" minister's gift required. When the meeting's Ministry & Oversight [Counsel] Committee felt the time was ripe, it brought the gift to the attention of [a larger body of Quakers. If that body approved], the local body prayerfully considered it, [approved it], & recorded a minute [recognizing] the gift of ministry given to the meeting by a specific, named individual. Seasoned Friends, [consider], name & nurture emerging gifts; larger bodies discern & record them in a pro- cess of mutual accountability.
If ministers felt led to visit beyond their home meeting, they usually dis- cussed it with other seasoned Friends, and then brought it to their monthly meeting for business. If the meeting was in unity with the visit and perhaps a [companion] Friend, the meeting will record one or two traveling minutes, which were presented to and endorsed by the meeting(s) visited. Upon their return to their monthly meetings, the travelers had their minutes read and re- corded. Friends are experimenting with a variety of ways of testing leadings, [from individual decisions, to letters of introduction, to clearness committees].
Today, we prefer to talk in generalities about abstract qualities. We like to think of "supporting the ministry" rather than giving concrete help to a specific minister. How does it matter that we have lost the corporate dimension of ministry? What might Friends do to reclaim our heritage? We are spiritually impoverished by not recognizing a gift as being given by God to the group. Dragging out tired, old practices won't help much to reclaim our heritage.
If we listen intently, & humbly, God will open to us a way forward, with whatever permutations are necessary to make it speak with freshness to our current condition. We need to talk freely, frequently, & frankly about the reality and movement of the Inward Teacher who informs & leads Friends individually and as a body. Friends will learn, through experience, how to listen prayerfully, ask probing questions, and be open to the unity that can be experienced in God's presence. In God's time, gifts will begin to emerge. What qualities or gifts might Friends expect to see in someone blessed with gifts of elde- ring or ministry by the Holy Spirit?
The fruit of any life suffused with God's Spirit is love, joy, peace, pa- tience, kindness, generosity, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. The specific leadings will vary considerably. But the inward work, and the outward fruit, should have a familiar feel of spiritual deepening, and humility, love, and trust in God. NC YM writes of elders' gifts as: "a considerable insight into cha- racter, an alert spiritual discernment, good judgment, and a fund of ready tact and open friendliness—all humbly dedicated to a deeply felt zeal for the spiri- tual growth of the Society, [purified by watchful prayer]." Whom do Friends turn to instinctively for counsel, mentoring, for spiritual direction? Who is drawn to help our children see God in the teachable moments of opportunity? How do we accept the gifts of those we would prefer to exclude?
A PROCESS FOR RECOGNIZING AND RECORDING GIFTS—The process needs:
The group to discern and reach unity that gifts for upbuilding faith
The fruit of any life suffused with God's Spirit is love, joy, peace, pa- tience, kindness, generosity, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. The specific leadings will vary considerably. But the inward work, and the outward fruit, should have a familiar feel of spiritual deepening, and humility, love, and trust in God. NC YM writes of elders' gifts as: "a considerable insight into cha- racter, an alert spiritual discernment, good judgment, and a fund of ready tact and open friendliness—all humbly dedicated to a deeply felt zeal for the spiri- tual growth of the Society, [purified by watchful prayer]." Whom do Friends turn to instinctively for counsel, mentoring, for spiritual direction? Who is drawn to help our children see God in the teachable moments of opportunity? How do we accept the gifts of those we would prefer to exclude?
A PROCESS FOR RECOGNIZING AND RECORDING GIFTS—The process needs:
The group to discern and reach unity that gifts for upbuilding faith
community have been given.
The individual to be aware of the gift's weight, work to enable its right
The individual to be aware of the gift's weight, work to enable its right
use and be open to correction.
The group to acknowledge the individual's life-transformation, and
The group to acknowledge the individual's life-transformation, and
hold them accountable for right use.
Care of the gift includes listening to it, not tolerating spiritual jealousy,
Care of the gift includes listening to it, not tolerating spiritual jealousy,
protect it from abuse.
While all Friends are equal, there is too often a negative attitude that
While all Friends are equal, there is too often a negative attitude that
adds, if anyone thinks they have a gift or calling, we'll pull that person down. [Is the "problem" with an individual's gift from the individual's arrogance or another's discomfort or resentment]? Seasoned Friends should encourage the individual, name the gifts they see, & help him or her articulate the emer- ging sense of leading.
The individual needs to exchange some apparent independence for in- tentional servanthood, intend to be a good steward of the gift, and put it to the purposes God asks daily. A clearness committee should be appointed when an individual's gifts are discerned. The clearness committee meets as many times as needed, asking questions to help the potential minister become clear as to what their gifts are, and how they are being led to use them. [See next section for query examples].
[Clearness Committee and Monthly Meeting Queries]—How does your spiritual journey intersect with or exemplify the Quaker tradition? What are your spiritual gifts and How have they been offered to and received by the Friends in our meeting? In what ways have these gifts changed you? What temptations are there in using your gifts? How do you or would you utilize a mentor or elder? How do you react to different kinds of criticism from different people? What are your dis- ciplines and prayer life like?
The meeting needs to see & name an individual's gifts, because the individuals can't always see themselves clearly, and because the gifts are given for the upbuilding of the group and must be recognized and received.
Monthly Meeting Queries—How have we experienced this person's ministry within our meeting? [What part of this person's humanness have we observed during their ministry; and how have they moved back into right relationship with God? How has the person reconciled strained, unhealed relationships; what is the meeting's role in this recon- ciliation? How will we perceive this person's ministry done outside the meeting in the meeting's name? How have the expectations for outside ministry been made clear to both individual and meeting? How do we discern that God is leading us to a clear sense of right action? How is this person rightly prepared and clear regarding the economic and family constraints on this ministry? The meeting should minute its understanding of the gift being given and whom it is given.
FINANCING MINISTRY—Though payment to traveling or [wider-world] ministers hardly ever appears in monthly meeting minutes, that does not mean that no money changed hands. Friends regularly slipped cash to other Friends who were traveling in the ministry. Barclay said: "It is lawful for them to accept food and clothing as far as they feel allowed by the Lord, and as far as they are freely and cordially given ... [But] fixed remuneration is far from being some- thing that a true minister should aim for or expect ..."
The meeting needs to see & name an individual's gifts, because the individuals can't always see themselves clearly, and because the gifts are given for the upbuilding of the group and must be recognized and received.
Monthly Meeting Queries—How have we experienced this person's ministry within our meeting? [What part of this person's humanness have we observed during their ministry; and how have they moved back into right relationship with God? How has the person reconciled strained, unhealed relationships; what is the meeting's role in this recon- ciliation? How will we perceive this person's ministry done outside the meeting in the meeting's name? How have the expectations for outside ministry been made clear to both individual and meeting? How do we discern that God is leading us to a clear sense of right action? How is this person rightly prepared and clear regarding the economic and family constraints on this ministry? The meeting should minute its understanding of the gift being given and whom it is given.
FINANCING MINISTRY—Though payment to traveling or [wider-world] ministers hardly ever appears in monthly meeting minutes, that does not mean that no money changed hands. Friends regularly slipped cash to other Friends who were traveling in the ministry. Barclay said: "It is lawful for them to accept food and clothing as far as they feel allowed by the Lord, and as far as they are freely and cordially given ... [But] fixed remuneration is far from being some- thing that a true minister should aim for or expect ..."
Philadelphia YM recommended that if a monthly meeting has unity with a Friend's concern to make a religious visit to other meeting within the YM, they should help defray any prohibitive costs of such visits; the quarterly meeting or YM should be involved with more wide-ranging visits. A wealthy Friend can make a direct gift to a visiting Friend without the visitor having a tax liability. Money received from a non-profit results in a tax liability.
How can a meeting support an enthusiastic Friend's favorite mini- stry project? There should be a clearness process, so that the meeting is clear that the individual Friend has heard God's instruction correctly, and that they continue to listen to God and neither run ahead or lag behind the Guide. In those cases where the meeting is slow, the minister's faithfulness in waiting for it to catch up brings better fruit in the end. Friends moving ahead on their own in ministry may ask other Friends, or their meeting to help, but if the meeting has not been invited into the clearness process, it has no formal responsibility for carrying the leading forward.
How can a meeting support an enthusiastic Friend's favorite mini- stry project? There should be a clearness process, so that the meeting is clear that the individual Friend has heard God's instruction correctly, and that they continue to listen to God and neither run ahead or lag behind the Guide. In those cases where the meeting is slow, the minister's faithfulness in waiting for it to catch up brings better fruit in the end. Friends moving ahead on their own in ministry may ask other Friends, or their meeting to help, but if the meeting has not been invited into the clearness process, it has no formal responsibility for carrying the leading forward.
RECEIVING THE GIFT—Barriers to the meeting receiving an offered ministry include failure to honor a local prophet, spiritual envy, power struggles, apathy, secularization, individualism, past personal hurts, etc. I suggest that we be humbly open to what the Spirit might have to teach us from our tradition about acknowledging and naming ministers, and to be aware of what stumbling blocks we encounter or create.
Too often Friends tear down anyone who exhibit gifts that make them stand out in the crowd. Meetings are seriously weakened when they deny the right use of gifts God has provided. Those whom God is raising up as men- tors, role models, & examples too rarely have informed, prayerful support they need to function as fully as God would have them. Lloyd Lee Wilson writes: "While one doesn't want to allow scorn to distort one's ministry, negative feed- back may mean there is something about one's delivery that is needlessly alienating certain people." One needs to hear both words of support and criti- cism. While some Friends undermine those with gifts in ministry and eldering, other Friends idolize them, replacing God with something that is not God.
Too often Friends tear down anyone who exhibit gifts that make them stand out in the crowd. Meetings are seriously weakened when they deny the right use of gifts God has provided. Those whom God is raising up as men- tors, role models, & examples too rarely have informed, prayerful support they need to function as fully as God would have them. Lloyd Lee Wilson writes: "While one doesn't want to allow scorn to distort one's ministry, negative feed- back may mean there is something about one's delivery that is needlessly alienating certain people." One needs to hear both words of support and criti- cism. While some Friends undermine those with gifts in ministry and eldering, other Friends idolize them, replacing God with something that is not God.
Our firmly held assumption that the individual is of the highest value is a powerful block to the meeting's accepting God-given gifts of ministry and elde- ring. In our desperate scramble to engender good feelings we have denied the authority of our meetings to draw any boundaries. [After eldering someone who resists the truths given to the group], disownment, removal from membership but not necessarily attendance, was the response to someone who would not or could not live those truths.
Barclay, Bownas, Lloyd Lee Wilson & Patricia Loring are good resour-
Barclay, Bownas, Lloyd Lee Wilson & Patricia Loring are good resour-
ces for our traditions on how to identify & support those whom God raises up as ministers & elders. The raw material for our tradition can be found buried in journals, epistles, other writings, and our Quaker stories. [Earlier Friends] will tell you, in a variety of words and metaphor, that there is one, even Christ Jesus, who can speak to your condition.
Our meetings have a great responsibility to be gatherings of people who are listening to the Inward Teacher, helping each other listen, and lear- ning how to listen together. Barclay discovered a great "secret power" of mee- tings that: "as I gave way to it, I found the evil in me weakening, and the good lifted up. Thus it was that I was knit into them ... And I hungered for more and more for the increase of this power and life until I could feel myself perfectly redeemed."
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
348. Journey to Bosnia, Return to Self (by Suzanne Hubbard
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
348. Journey to Bosnia, Return to Self (by Suzanne Hubbard
O'Hatnick; 2000)
About the Author/ GENESIS of PROJECT —Suzanne O'Hatnick is currently working in Bosnia and Herzegovina (BiH) on a 2-year project funded by the US Agency for International Development (USAID). She earned her BA in French at Hollins College and her MAT in French and Spanish at the Univer- sity of Pittsburgh. She has served as an organizational development consul- tant to grassroots non-profit organizations globally.
On the way to Mexico, I went instead to BiH. I was asked, "Why go so far away; what connection can 'those people' and 'their war' possibly have with us? Their life-stories taught me about my life. We can share our pain, our joy and life in the Spirit, however we define it.
Introduction/ Leaving Home—War broke out in BiH in spring 1992 fol- lowing the breakup of Yugoslavia. Bosnian Serbs boycotted the referendum vote to leave the former Yugoslavia, & attacked non-Serbian neighbors. War officially ended December 15, 1995 with the Dayton Peace Accords (DPA). Returning refugees & restoring relationships between neighbors & govern- ments has been an arduous and uneven process. My 1996 trip was an impor- tant part of my spiritual journey. It was I who was the refugee; Bosnia brought me back to myself.
I quit my job [of arranging face-to-face cultural exchange], left my hus- band and went to Bosnia. With the kids grownup and moved away, it seemed time to hand over the programs of exchange to new people with fresh ideas. I felt drawn to approach the business of creating a more peaceful world in new ways myself. Why do we sometimes choose isolation and alienation over exchange and relationship?
I found that to work honestly with organizations in trouble I had to be honest with myself & I had not been. My marriage was in trouble. Interspersed with the affection and good teamwork, we had played a game of dominance and submission, control and manipulation. I was not the ever compliant and always agreeable wife and I didn't want to pretend any longer.
I trained with Christian Peacemaker Teams (CPT) to prepare for working in international conflict areas. Surely for me the fascination with finding nonvio- lent solutions to intractable conflict had much to do with my own personal fai- lures. [A friend introduced me to meditation, which was a scary prospect]. Meditation became wordless prayer, a kind of listening or expectant silence. Friends invited me to their Quaker meeting, and I felt I had come home.
About the Author/ GENESIS of PROJECT —Suzanne O'Hatnick is currently working in Bosnia and Herzegovina (BiH) on a 2-year project funded by the US Agency for International Development (USAID). She earned her BA in French at Hollins College and her MAT in French and Spanish at the Univer- sity of Pittsburgh. She has served as an organizational development consul- tant to grassroots non-profit organizations globally.
On the way to Mexico, I went instead to BiH. I was asked, "Why go so far away; what connection can 'those people' and 'their war' possibly have with us? Their life-stories taught me about my life. We can share our pain, our joy and life in the Spirit, however we define it.
Introduction/ Leaving Home—War broke out in BiH in spring 1992 fol- lowing the breakup of Yugoslavia. Bosnian Serbs boycotted the referendum vote to leave the former Yugoslavia, & attacked non-Serbian neighbors. War officially ended December 15, 1995 with the Dayton Peace Accords (DPA). Returning refugees & restoring relationships between neighbors & govern- ments has been an arduous and uneven process. My 1996 trip was an impor- tant part of my spiritual journey. It was I who was the refugee; Bosnia brought me back to myself.
I quit my job [of arranging face-to-face cultural exchange], left my hus- band and went to Bosnia. With the kids grownup and moved away, it seemed time to hand over the programs of exchange to new people with fresh ideas. I felt drawn to approach the business of creating a more peaceful world in new ways myself. Why do we sometimes choose isolation and alienation over exchange and relationship?
I found that to work honestly with organizations in trouble I had to be honest with myself & I had not been. My marriage was in trouble. Interspersed with the affection and good teamwork, we had played a game of dominance and submission, control and manipulation. I was not the ever compliant and always agreeable wife and I didn't want to pretend any longer.
I trained with Christian Peacemaker Teams (CPT) to prepare for working in international conflict areas. Surely for me the fascination with finding nonvio- lent solutions to intractable conflict had much to do with my own personal fai- lures. [A friend introduced me to meditation, which was a scary prospect]. Meditation became wordless prayer, a kind of listening or expectant silence. Friends invited me to their Quaker meeting, and I felt I had come home.
My prayer and worship at Friends meeting introduced me to the layers of conflict in my life, and I determined to addressed them. [I reconciled with past hurts and professional relationships]. I could not detach myself enough from the hurt of my home conflicts to see how to change things. I felt, as Quakers phrase it, led, pulled out of the world I had known and into an unknown place where I needed to be. I felt confident, truly as though led by God, or that inner Right.
PASSING THROUGH ZAGREB—I hadn't intended to go to Bosnia, [but rather Mexico]. I had lived in Latin America as a child & served there in the Peace Corps; I was fluent in Spanish. Instead, Gene Stoltzfus, executive direc- tor of CPT, asked me to go to Bosnia for 3 months to help the International Mennonite Organization (IMO) set up a peace team. At 1st I said no; Gene persisted. I held his request in prayer & consulted with a clearness committee, who asked gentle questions about finances & spiritual leadings. In both cases I felt led to go.
The town where I was to go was Jalce, a mountain town in central Bos- nia under the control of a Croat local government. Its population dropped from 43,000 to 12,000, and became mostly Bosnian Croats because of the war. My family, except for my husband, was supportive; my husband was angry. Re- lieved to be away from his wrath, yet disappointed in myself for not figuring out how better to deal with him, I left. I spent a few days in Germany before flying on to Zagreb. [After being taken to] the embassy to report my presence, [my co-workers] escorted me to the local youth hostel.
[My co-workers], Randy and Amela Puljek Shank, married in spring 1995 in Bosnia. Amela was passionate about working for peace in her home- town of Jajce, by developing a peace team for there. Zagreb had been [phy- sically untouched by war] and was lovely in an Old World, slightly neglected way. I wept when I saw black-eyed Susans like those at home and remem- bered the failing marriage I had fled. [I had trouble finding food because of the language barrier; my camera and watch broke; I couldn't use email or figure out how to make an international call. [I had a little bit of human contact later that day & it cheered me up a little]. The Croatian countryside was picturesque. [Crossing into Bosnia introduced me to war-devastated houses and a nearly deserted countryside]. I thought: "What have we human done? What will Jajce be like?
PASSING THROUGH ZAGREB—I hadn't intended to go to Bosnia, [but rather Mexico]. I had lived in Latin America as a child & served there in the Peace Corps; I was fluent in Spanish. Instead, Gene Stoltzfus, executive direc- tor of CPT, asked me to go to Bosnia for 3 months to help the International Mennonite Organization (IMO) set up a peace team. At 1st I said no; Gene persisted. I held his request in prayer & consulted with a clearness committee, who asked gentle questions about finances & spiritual leadings. In both cases I felt led to go.
The town where I was to go was Jalce, a mountain town in central Bos- nia under the control of a Croat local government. Its population dropped from 43,000 to 12,000, and became mostly Bosnian Croats because of the war. My family, except for my husband, was supportive; my husband was angry. Re- lieved to be away from his wrath, yet disappointed in myself for not figuring out how better to deal with him, I left. I spent a few days in Germany before flying on to Zagreb. [After being taken to] the embassy to report my presence, [my co-workers] escorted me to the local youth hostel.
[My co-workers], Randy and Amela Puljek Shank, married in spring 1995 in Bosnia. Amela was passionate about working for peace in her home- town of Jajce, by developing a peace team for there. Zagreb had been [phy- sically untouched by war] and was lovely in an Old World, slightly neglected way. I wept when I saw black-eyed Susans like those at home and remem- bered the failing marriage I had fled. [I had trouble finding food because of the language barrier; my camera and watch broke; I couldn't use email or figure out how to make an international call. [I had a little bit of human contact later that day & it cheered me up a little]. The Croatian countryside was picturesque. [Crossing into Bosnia introduced me to war-devastated houses and a nearly deserted countryside]. I thought: "What have we human done? What will Jajce be like?
ARRIVAL in JAJCE—Jajce was an ancient hill town in central Bosnia, a
5-hour bus ride from Zagreb, & once the seat of government for Yugoslavia. It had a famous, dramatic waterfall and the ruins of a hilltop castle on its highest hill. The stucco houses surrounding it were mostly shell-pocked, & many were gutted, plundered, desecrated, & marred by graffiti. The wild profusion of beau-
tiful rose bushes in the yards stood in stark contrast to their houses. The an- cient mosque had been bombed & every stone had been carted off. The Serb Orthodox Church & the Roman Catholic Church were in ruins. The house I
lived in was partly refurbished, with water & a working sink in the kitchen only. The housemate that was there for my first 3 weeks was Lena from Canada.
In 1992, it had been under Serbian siege for 5½ months; they especially targeted the Muslim Old Town. They overcame the Croatian army; overnight its inhabitants fled. Some hid while Serbian families moved in, taking over dwellings & looting houses. The Croats allowed to return by the new govern- ment after the Serbs were forced out, repeated the same [devastating] process. Under the Dayton peace accords, the Croat-sitting government of Jajce al- lowed 200 Muslim or Bosnian families to return as a refugee-return pilot pro- ject, less than a year before I arrived with a million questions. Amela asked, "Why don't you just slow down & pay attention?
In 1992, it had been under Serbian siege for 5½ months; they especially targeted the Muslim Old Town. They overcame the Croatian army; overnight its inhabitants fled. Some hid while Serbian families moved in, taking over dwellings & looting houses. The Croats allowed to return by the new govern- ment after the Serbs were forced out, repeated the same [devastating] process. Under the Dayton peace accords, the Croat-sitting government of Jajce al- lowed 200 Muslim or Bosnian families to return as a refugee-return pilot pro- ject, less than a year before I arrived with a million questions. Amela asked, "Why don't you just slow down & pay attention?
COFFEE with the NEIGHBORS—[Instead of] responding to questions about strategic planning, I was told to "Go have coffee with the neighbors." I studied my text book an hour a day, & more hours with neighbors, drinking cof- fee & listening. There was ritual in this, with few words & many gestures. The woman invites; the husband often roasts & grinds beans [as we wait]. A woman isn't considered marriageable until she has mastered the preparing of good Bosnian coffee. There are a variety of preparation methods. The women could work miracles with humanitarian aid flour, like a delicious pita stuffed with fresh fruit or vegetables from the garden.
Stories of the war would emerge over coffee, with few words, but much emotion and gesturing [at the stories their houses had to tell. Often neighbors joined us as we sat together. Over time I became trusted in this land where trust is not given easily. I discovered people who lived in joy, without material goods. When I allowed myself to feel my sad [and fearful] moments, I found there was another side, a richer deeper experience [in facing them and more empathy with others' fears]. My initial handicap in language turned out to be a great benefit, [as it forced more careful listening, and disabled me from inter- rupting]. It slowed my speaking and listening. Also, I had to walk everywhere. I learned people's stories, among them the stories of Sevleta, Charo, Dina, Randy and Amela, who taught me about Jajce, themselves, and myself.
Stories of the war would emerge over coffee, with few words, but much emotion and gesturing [at the stories their houses had to tell. Often neighbors joined us as we sat together. Over time I became trusted in this land where trust is not given easily. I discovered people who lived in joy, without material goods. When I allowed myself to feel my sad [and fearful] moments, I found there was another side, a richer deeper experience [in facing them and more empathy with others' fears]. My initial handicap in language turned out to be a great benefit, [as it forced more careful listening, and disabled me from inter- rupting]. It slowed my speaking and listening. Also, I had to walk everywhere. I learned people's stories, among them the stories of Sevleta, Charo, Dina, Randy and Amela, who taught me about Jajce, themselves, and myself.
PEACEBUILDING—[I had planned on] seeking out Muslim leaders to learn their problems & hopes, but [my contacts & Serbo-Croatian skills were non-existent], & my task was to help Randy & Amela, [& work with Lena], not direct them. I thought we would meet for prayer & planning, but the others were consumed with their own tasks, like planning for the German volunteers co- ming over the summer. 15 volunteers moved into our small 2-bedroom house. More than 70 stayed with us by the end of the summer, up to 2 weeks at a time.
It was constant negotiation to get permission to work in a balanced and
open way on Croat & Muslim houses. I hiked a ½-hour to Randy & Amela's house to send CPT emails. I was told to forget reports. "Send stories. Tell us about the people's lives." I attended Muslim funerals & walked with people who were scared of the police. I tried making Bosnian foods. I organized the house hold so it could accommodate 15 people at a time.
If we were to work toward reconciliation, contact with more than City Hall would be necessary. The volunteers were hard workers, cheerful and outgoing. The house's young men would come back and begin to help. The apathy of Croat and Muslim that hung over the town lifted a little. Croat homes were well furnished with someone else's property; Muslim homes were mostly assembled with odds and ends and donated items. The young unbiased Croat man married to a Muslim woman and the young Croat women who gave humanitarian aid to all who were needy earned my admiration. A longtime Croat resident main- tained her close friendship with her longtime Muslim neighbors despite snide comments from newer Croat neighbors.
In September 1996, Randy, Amela, and I were to be election monitors in the first national elections. I felt trusted by the local people I visited each day, but I was not sure that Randy and Amela trusted me. Neither wanted to be do- minated by me, so I adopted an uncharacteristically passive role. We talked
If we were to work toward reconciliation, contact with more than City Hall would be necessary. The volunteers were hard workers, cheerful and outgoing. The house's young men would come back and begin to help. The apathy of Croat and Muslim that hung over the town lifted a little. Croat homes were well furnished with someone else's property; Muslim homes were mostly assembled with odds and ends and donated items. The young unbiased Croat man married to a Muslim woman and the young Croat women who gave humanitarian aid to all who were needy earned my admiration. A longtime Croat resident main- tained her close friendship with her longtime Muslim neighbors despite snide comments from newer Croat neighbors.
In September 1996, Randy, Amela, and I were to be election monitors in the first national elections. I felt trusted by the local people I visited each day, but I was not sure that Randy and Amela trusted me. Neither wanted to be do- minated by me, so I adopted an uncharacteristically passive role. We talked
about an action to take to create a peaceful environment for the election; we could arrive at nothing useful. I said, "Why don't we invite local folks to join us in prayers for peace during the elections? Why don't we ask our email list friends to pray with us?
For 2 weeks leading up to the election we met daily at 7 PM and prayed for a peaceful election. US Faith communities joined us, as did a few local people, none of whom had used prayer before. Out of our different faith tradi- tions, we crafted a worship service that incorporated silence, Biblical readings, spoken prayer, and sharing intimate thoughts and fears; we decided to con- tinue the daily communal prayer. We were bound together through common worship; we developed trust, from which a more seasoned team began to emerge. As we sought "that of God," we found it and the love and trust to work together in ourselves.
THE LONG JOURNEY HOME—Sevleta had been a kindergarten tea- cher, which explained her patience with my primitive language ability. We could discuss anything in simple language; we enjoyed each other's company. I visi- ted her in her rented apartment, where she lived alone while she tried to get her house back. Her family's Muslim name had been on the DPA's "list of 200" allowed to return to Jajce. She has all the documents for her house, where a Croat family is living and refusing to leave. She was threatened with bombing if she got her house back; she is more angry than afraid. The UN does nothing to protect them.
I accepted the coffee & cold drink she offered, since I knew that coffee drinking is the glue of friendship in Bosnia. She took me on a walk down bombed, once-lovely streets, past an empty school, to her old school, now re- paired & run by Catholic nuns, who won't let her teach. As we pass through Sevleta's neighborhood, she chatted with old neighbors. We walked through the gate into her old garden in the rear of her house. She showed me the high- lights of her garden: fruit trees; flowers; & especially roses, in a wide array of colors. She wouldn't be intimidated and a year later had her house back, stripped of window frames & floor tiles, but still hers once again.
AGAINST ALL ODDS—We went to visit the house Amela's friend, Charo. At first we could not find the house; [we passed the ruins of a stately manor 3 times before] deciding to look behind these ruins. At the rear of the building we were surprised to see a colorful flower garden, a large vegetable garden, and carefully-tended fruit trees. We peered into the ruined house through an open back hallway that had been covered with a plastic flap. We saw Charo, a roughly-dressed, tall, spare, lanky old gentleman; he embraced Amela warmly.
Charo directed us to a cozy room that served as living room, dining room, bedroom, and kitchen. Plastic covered the window frames, and covered the ceiling and floor of the missing 2nd-story. He had had a tracheotomy, lea- ving an open hole in his throat. In spite of that hole, it was Charo who talked, who needed to talk. He told of being from landed gentry, joining the Commu- nist partisans during WWII, giving up his family's lands, & serving under Tito, leader of WWII partisans, and head of Yugoslavia until his death in the late 1980's.The conversation drifted to past pleasure with neighbors, and to more recent, near-death wartime experiences. Neighbors helped them sparingly furnish this room.
Despite burglary, vandalism, & graffiti-threats, they stayed. They were able to laugh, smile, offer coffee, & visit with old, returning friends. The German volunteers couldn't repair the house, but the Austrian government's representa- tives visited, & repairs were begun in 1996. [As of the end of 1999, they still weren't complete].
RAMO'S EXTRA HOUSE—James was a Swiss Old Order Mennonite living in Germany in his late 20's, who came to Bosnia to be of service. James Brown had had to leave Switzerland because he refused to serve in the military; he and his father disagreed on this point. James assignment was to work on Ramo's and Nadja's Muslim home on top of an isolated hill. They were not on the list of those permitted to return, but were not harassed because of their isolation. At the end of 2 weeks Ramo and Nadja had a livable home—and an adopted son, James. Ramo and James had much in common; they had found a special rapport and formed a special bond.
James left reluctantly, & returned in the fall with a new work crew to [get a special request from Ramo]. Next door to Ramo's house was his dead brother's. He hoped that his sister-in-law's family might return to live next door like they once had. Half the roof & most of the 2nd floor had been destroyed. Walls were missing, it was full of dirt, debris, & was missing flooring, windows, doors, plumbing & electrical fixtures; the burnt family car blocked the entrance. The team got to work, pitting their modest skills against the destroyed home's challenge. The team knew they wouldn't have time to work on other houses that needed less work & had inhabitants. But the warm friendship between James and Ramo swayed this team. They rebuilt the "impossible house."
James left reluctantly, & returned in the fall with a new work crew to [get a special request from Ramo]. Next door to Ramo's house was his dead brother's. He hoped that his sister-in-law's family might return to live next door like they once had. Half the roof & most of the 2nd floor had been destroyed. Walls were missing, it was full of dirt, debris, & was missing flooring, windows, doors, plumbing & electrical fixtures; the burnt family car blocked the entrance. The team got to work, pitting their modest skills against the destroyed home's challenge. The team knew they wouldn't have time to work on other houses that needed less work & had inhabitants. But the warm friendship between James and Ramo swayed this team. They rebuilt the "impossible house."
DINA'S STORY/ A CIRCLE of SAFETY, A CIRCLE of LIGHT—Dina had been born in Jajce & lived there all her life until forced out in 1992. Her Muslim parents were internally displaced persons in a nearby town & couldn't return. Being born in Jajce didn't make her a citizen. Only those permitted by the local government to return had valid papers. 200 Muslims were allowed to return; no one mentioned the Serbs' return. Dina was registered as a foreigner in her hometown. It was difficult for those of the wrong party or those without papers to return. It was easier & safer for foreigners to enter town. All city governments had vested interest in discouraging returnees of opposing parties or ethnic groups.
As a foreigner, Dina could work on restoring her home; the rest of her family couldn't come openly. Her father joined her in secret, & slept at our house. Some volunteers joined them in cleaning their home. [The house was in the usual state of one having been bombed & stripped]. Dina took a chance & used a municipal dumpster without incident, possibly because of the interna- tional presence or her own status as a foreigner. Dina & her father sadly deci- ded they couldn't do or add anything more without it being removed. They boarded up the house & left. Another empty house in Jajce waited. Over the next 2 years family members came back to work on the house secretly. They began to complete the bulk of the work & stay longer. The family now lives in their home.
As an international in Bosnia, I could walk around freely even at night. Why were some of my [Muslim] neighbors afraid to walk to town during the day? [If there was no international presence, either volunteers, Implemen- tation Force (NATO), or international police, at the funerals Muslim former citi- zens were allowed in town for, the local police would disrupt, insult, & other- wise rush mourners out of town; Muslims were powerless to respond]. Muslims working openly on their house with international volunteers had no one interfe- ring. Walking home in the evening, I found that I was the protection for my Muslim friends, not the reverse. Even standing by watching as police ques- tioned a driver seemed to change the exchange's character. International pre- sence brings with it the world's eyes, a circle of light to a dark scene. It seems such a small thing, simply to be present.
As an international in Bosnia, I could walk around freely even at night. Why were some of my [Muslim] neighbors afraid to walk to town during the day? [If there was no international presence, either volunteers, Implemen- tation Force (NATO), or international police, at the funerals Muslim former citi- zens were allowed in town for, the local police would disrupt, insult, & other- wise rush mourners out of town; Muslims were powerless to respond]. Muslims working openly on their house with international volunteers had no one interfe- ring. Walking home in the evening, I found that I was the protection for my Muslim friends, not the reverse. Even standing by watching as police ques- tioned a driver seemed to change the exchange's character. International pre- sence brings with it the world's eyes, a circle of light to a dark scene. It seems such a small thing, simply to be present.
MAYOR LUCIC—Randy and I visited the acting mayor of Jajce, Jozo Lucic, to share concerns, hear his views, and quash any untrue tales [of inter- national response to the situation in Jajce]. It was his army unit that had taken Jajce from the Serbs and his reward was to be declared Mayor; the elected Muslim mayor lived in "exile" in a nearby town. It was clear that Jozo ruled with the direction and approval of high government officials from [the bordering country of Croatia].
Randy and I thought we had been more than fair to Jajce in our inter- views. Our concern was to say nothing that would jeopardize anyone's safety; none of us had referred to terrorists, which was Jozo's contention. We offered to show him our Internet stories so that he could see that what we said were perhaps unpleasant truths, but not lies.
[He implied that we were short-sighted, narrow-minded, judgmental, and had been insensitive to the "slaughter" during the war]. [I responded with chal- lenging questions on how former non-Croats, and Muslims in particular were treated]. Jozo replied, "... The world community dictates the conditions here ... What do France, England, Germany, America want? ... We had a dictator- ship here under Tito. We have little experience with democracy, and it will take time to learn new ways."
As I stopped challenging him and just listened, I saw his position, though I could not agree with it. He was a leader put into place by outside forces, see- king justice for "his people" (Croats). Jozo was from a village outside of Jajce, [so there was the added dimension of city-dweller/ villager conflict. Villagers [resented] those who [had the money to] escape the war and [the nerve to] return home. I found myself feeling sympathy with his struggle to master the world in which he found himself. We had the following exchange: "[Him]: Tell the truth. [Me]: There seem to be so many truths here. [Him]: You know there is a larger truth. Tell that."
As I stopped challenging him and just listened, I saw his position, though I could not agree with it. He was a leader put into place by outside forces, see- king justice for "his people" (Croats). Jozo was from a village outside of Jajce, [so there was the added dimension of city-dweller/ villager conflict. Villagers [resented] those who [had the money to] escape the war and [the nerve to] return home. I found myself feeling sympathy with his struggle to master the world in which he found himself. We had the following exchange: "[Him]: Tell the truth. [Me]: There seem to be so many truths here. [Him]: You know there is a larger truth. Tell that."
MY NIGHT GARDEN—I was locked out of the house one night and sat down at the table and chair outside the front door. Shimmering moonlight glan- ces across the roses in the garden. I was reminded of another night garden I had created. The leader of a women's workshop told us to make a collage with colors we dislike the most. Silver-green foil became leaves in moonlight, pasted to a brown tree on a black background. There were flowers, grass, a moon, and in the tree a fuzzy heart and an orange pipe-cleaner owl; the night garden was beautiful. How can we touch something and make it beautiful, or perhaps see more clearly the beauty that is there? How is this dark ugliness waiting for a transformation of which we are a part? [The people whose story I told], what filled them with [persistence and] hope?
I was deflected from Mexico to a place where I knew no one, had no language skills, & was confused by political rhetoric. The slow pace & the initial isolation gave me time to take stock of myself & accept who I was. I could be present with a loving intent. I had come to help & was helped myself. Sevleta showed me courage in facing authority; Charo chose joy in facing life. Dina & Amela showed that being present with others through their trials can be as important as doing.
I was deflected from Mexico to a place where I knew no one, had no language skills, & was confused by political rhetoric. The slow pace & the initial isolation gave me time to take stock of myself & accept who I was. I could be present with a loving intent. I had come to help & was helped myself. Sevleta showed me courage in facing authority; Charo chose joy in facing life. Dina & Amela showed that being present with others through their trials can be as important as doing.
In Bosnia, the laws seemed upside down, authoritative, male-dominated, more like something out of Alice in Wonderland than the rational orderliness I expected. A quality of endurance coupled with family solidarity seemed the glue that supported people in insupportable times. I also learned about my hus- band's Eastern European roots. Would that understanding help in my mar- riage? I had changed, had he? In my night garden, I could see the beauty in the darkness, be present, and learn not to be afraid of the dark.
AN EPILOGUE: JANUARY 2000: 4 YEARS LATER—I returned to BiH the next 3 years, each time to a different city; I kept in touch with those I met in 1996. Marriage as a sacred covenant took on greater significance to me as my husband & I began in new ways to know, respect, listen, & cherish each other. I was recruited to run a 2-year program funded by the US Agency for Interna- tional Development (USAID) that worked with 30 local non-governmental orga- nizations (NGO) on management training and developing public advocacy projects.
Why, when one feels so strongly led by God to venture forth, to take some action, is it so terribly difficult? "God calls me in my weakness, to grow." Communities and nations are called to grow, too. There is hope in small changes and improvements in daily interaction among people letting go of fear. There are ways we touch one another, a tapestry of life we weave together, no matter where we are.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
349. The Radiance and Risks of Mythmaking (by Gilbert H. Kilpack;
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
349. The Radiance and Risks of Mythmaking (by Gilbert H. Kilpack;
2000)
About the Author—Gilbert Kilpack was born & raised in Portland, OR. He attended the University of OR, & received his M.A. degree at Oberlin Col- lege in the Philosophy of Christianity. He was executive secretary of Stoney Run Friends Meeting in Baltimore. He joined the Pendle Hill staff in 1948, and was appointed Director of Studies in 1954. He wrote PHP #32 (1946), Our Hearts Are Restless and #63 (1951), Ninth Hour. Gilbert Kilpack died in the fall of 1999 before he knew this pamphlet would be published for PH's 70th Anniversary.
About the Author—Gilbert Kilpack was born & raised in Portland, OR. He attended the University of OR, & received his M.A. degree at Oberlin Col- lege in the Philosophy of Christianity. He was executive secretary of Stoney Run Friends Meeting in Baltimore. He joined the Pendle Hill staff in 1948, and was appointed Director of Studies in 1954. He wrote PHP #32 (1946), Our Hearts Are Restless and #63 (1951), Ninth Hour. Gilbert Kilpack died in the fall of 1999 before he knew this pamphlet would be published for PH's 70th Anniversary.
A Brief Introduction to Mythmaking—Once upon a time, before there was time, the Almighty was bored. He felt a need for otherness. So he created man; a creature with a word in his mouth. I need a storyteller to bring repose and enchantment into the dark of night. I could create woman as a counterpoint to man, and listen all night to their conversations. They will tell themselves stories made from all the [crazy] questions they have stored up. [The freedom I must grant them] opens up a whole new can of devil and angel worms. After storytellers came translators, teachers, prophets, record keepers & law courts.
Children learned laws, creeds & dogmas—standards [& providers] of order & control. [Rules] couldn't win hearts. We live by ongoing conversations of myths, [lying] on the feather-edge between fact & imagination. Every per- son is a special kind of dreamer & mythmaker, [just waiting to hear]: let me tell you a story. The 1st marking of durable myth is that it renders, [creates], at the expense of stating. The mythmaker trusts the story's patience to catch conscience unaware. Accusation freezes; delight of the story liberates. "We have art lest we die of the truth" [Nietzsche]. Didn't Jesus' inner child laugh at the rich man, the camel, & the eye of the needle.
Children learned laws, creeds & dogmas—standards [& providers] of order & control. [Rules] couldn't win hearts. We live by ongoing conversations of myths, [lying] on the feather-edge between fact & imagination. Every per- son is a special kind of dreamer & mythmaker, [just waiting to hear]: let me tell you a story. The 1st marking of durable myth is that it renders, [creates], at the expense of stating. The mythmaker trusts the story's patience to catch conscience unaware. Accusation freezes; delight of the story liberates. "We have art lest we die of the truth" [Nietzsche]. Didn't Jesus' inner child laugh at the rich man, the camel, & the eye of the needle.
The 2nd marking is that the sterling myth may not be an "easy read." It's formed out of an outflow of wholeness & directed to [resonate with the whole reader in an unexpected way]. Having finished the epic myth, Moby Dick, Her- man Melville confessed that he had "written a wicked book & felt spotless as a lamb." The 3rd marking is that myth speaks not only to centuries and genera- tions, but to each meager moment within our life span. [In my junior year, I learned about the 1660 book Don Quixote from Professor S. S. Smith]. I hung on his every word, but I wasn't ready for the professor's abrupt announcement that we need not read the last chapters, because Cervantes had "gone off track & the ending was all wrong." I had a gut feeling the professor was all wrong.
By the the time I was a professor myself, I had known many conflicts, doubts and implosions and was ready to challenge the ghost of Professor Smith. [Don Quixote] did renounce his dreams of adventure in one sense, but he also passed into the slow-learning Sancho Panza, who begged the dying man to continue their search for glorious adventure. Professor Smith's wrong- ness "pushed me into the everlasting flow of myth." What finer honor can be ours than to breathe life into myth.
By the the time I was a professor myself, I had known many conflicts, doubts and implosions and was ready to challenge the ghost of Professor Smith. [Don Quixote] did renounce his dreams of adventure in one sense, but he also passed into the slow-learning Sancho Panza, who begged the dying man to continue their search for glorious adventure. Professor Smith's wrong- ness "pushed me into the everlasting flow of myth." What finer honor can be ours than to breathe life into myth.
A Quaker Story on its Way to Myth—In 1943 I was invited to become Executive Secretary of Park Avenue Friends Meeting in Baltimore. In college I had served as pastor for rural churches, with their once-a-month counting of collection plate proceeds. This deadly ceremony seem to say: This is your worth as carrier of our spiritual burden. [I felt rebellion in me] against religion as a profession. I still sounded like a preacher or religious in my later writing. The Park Avenue Friends community wanted someone as a weeklong connec- tion to the wider community, [not a weekly preacher]. [The meetinghouse] could have passed as a grimy stone army fortress. My dingy office was not exactly a shrine to draw seekers off the street. The meetinghouse was a designated air raid shelter, with iron cots and army blankets in storage.
A Washington DC Friends Meeting asked me to visit one of their termi- nally ill members at nearby John Hopkins Hospital. [From the beginning], Clara's design was to lead me away from "boring talk of her affliction." [I spoke of where I lived, the parkway where families would go to escape the heat of their brick homes. The park had an outsized Martin Luther statue, with for- tress-sized Bible and outstretched arm. My 3-year-old daughter took the book for Tales of Peter Rabbit and the outstretched arm as a wave; she greeted the statue every morning. 3 carpenters greet Clara with "Gruse Got, Gruse Got." The next time I sat on her bed as she shared her story.
She left her home in Germany to seek the superior nurses training in London. The reserved, polite English people were the enemy. Where does one direct fear of the enemy and anger? She received notice to report to a British Intelligence Office. She was trembling as she climbed the stairs, her heart see- ming to pound out enemy, enemy, enemy. Who is the enemy—me or them? She was led to a small chamber where a man in uniform sat, head bowed over a spread of documents. The young man looked up and asked her to "please tell me about yourself—just anything that comes to mind—and take your time."
Under the spell of this young officer's composure, Clara disclosed expe- riences & ideas she had never thought to share with anyone. When she finished, the officer asked, "Have you ever read Antigone?" [It was about a young woman like Clara], who was caught up in contrary forces of loyalties war throws at us. 2 lines from the play [stayed with him]: "My home is in trou- ble" & "I am made for love & not for hate." The officer told her to go about her work & if she were ever tripped up in a town called Trouble, she was to turn to him for help.
[Finding a Quaker Meeting and "the Eternal Shivers"]—She then found new courage in her nursing routine, but her Sunday alien loneliness remained. [One Sunday], she came to a plain brick building with a sign: Friends Meeting, Worship 11 a.m. All welcome. [She went in] and found herself in a crowded room where all the people were sitting in complete silence. There were no prayer books, hymnals, choir loft, choir, organ, and no pulpit with a minister in it.
Then an old Quaker's voice was raised, like an impulse from within the silence: "A wily lawyer decided to put Jesus to the test ... It would be a great service if the wise teacher would declare which law was most important ... Jesus dared to lift the question above legalism: 'you shall love your God with all your heart, your soul, your mind ... You shall love your neighbor as yourself' ... How do you prove with legal satisfaction that John Doe has first failed honestly, wisely to love himself? The old Quaker concluded that Jesus leaves it for people to realize there is in every person a court of the spirit which is called conscience, and conscience is a school of learning, and it is at all hours in session."
In what seemed to be a brief connecting time, it was a woman that stood and spoke, seemingly at a cost: "I feel moved to ... words we all of us know by heart—or do we? It may be we have heard them but were not ready to know them ... From a war-torn heart Jesus cried out: 'You who have ears hear—love your enemies and do good to those who hate you and even bless those who curse you.' Now the ancient words have come home to us and there is no es- cape." [At the time of those words] she got "the eternal shivers." Now at the close of life she was still subject to "the eternal shivers." Clara concluded, "Another war the whole world over ... in one lifetime ... who could have thought."
[Sojourns to Civilian Public Service Units (CPS)/ Clara's Empty Room]—When I came again, [I did the talking]. I told of my sojourn to CPS units, where conscientious objectors (COs) to armed combat were doing alter- native service. Most recently, I had gone to a state mental health hospital CPS unit. [I met with a recent CO acquaintance who worked as a hospital attendant there, in the locked ward]. I couldn't distinguish my healthy friend in the con- gestion of troubled souls.
[Sojourns to Civilian Public Service Units (CPS)/ Clara's Empty Room]—When I came again, [I did the talking]. I told of my sojourn to CPS units, where conscientious objectors (COs) to armed combat were doing alter- native service. Most recently, I had gone to a state mental health hospital CPS unit. [I met with a recent CO acquaintance who worked as a hospital attendant there, in the locked ward]. I couldn't distinguish my healthy friend in the con- gestion of troubled souls.
One of the patients asked if I cared to see the baby; the patients were gathered around an actual infant and crib, lavishing attention on the babe, perhaps a tribute to their own lost beginnings. My CO friend had an ordinary person's face, one for whom killing was a violation of his inner light. I went on to describe a CO unit that volunteered for a research study on human starvation. How are people brought back from the brink of starvation without in- jury? A step by step plan must be in place. [COs must be gradually starved], & then under medical & dietary scrutiny monitored, with all intake weighed and analyzed.
I spoke of CO retreats St. Martin's House, which included Martin Buber's The Knowledge of Man & the anonymous Way of a Pilgrim, labor, & occasional trips to the tool shed [for a sip of Sacramental Wine]. But the next morning several men had awakened to the itch of poison ivy, including Maurice Fried- man, a future Martin Buber translator & biographer. Next, I told the story of the CO reading library. One prolific Quaker sent all his achievements in print, all of them autographed. There were even autographed Bibles. One CO affirmed the autograph read "For those in the wilderness doing good work." Your sincere admirer – Yahweh."
I escorted Quaker school children to a nearby US agriculture experiment station, where COs studied the region's birds, soils, grasses & bugs. [One CO confessed that when future grandchildren ask "what did you do during the great war,' I would have to say, 'Oh, my dears, I spent all my days asphyxi- ating and glueing lovely butterflies." Clara began to speak of "the dear CO boys"—how she wished to do something for them. She offered a bolt of hand- woven wool to one of the CO's wives. She gave me a framed poster-print of Durer—The Hare.
I escorted Quaker school children to a nearby US agriculture experiment station, where COs studied the region's birds, soils, grasses & bugs. [One CO confessed that when future grandchildren ask "what did you do during the great war,' I would have to say, 'Oh, my dears, I spent all my days asphyxi- ating and glueing lovely butterflies." Clara began to speak of "the dear CO boys"—how she wished to do something for them. She offered a bolt of hand- woven wool to one of the CO's wives. She gave me a framed poster-print of Durer—The Hare.
I was working for a week with men cutting wood. When I came back, I was directed to a different room. The emptiness of Clara's room became a devastating metaphor. All flowers were gone, even the petals were swept and the floors glistening clean. No water pitcher and glass, no stack of get-well cards. Sterile light fell on the smooth white sheet folded neatly at Clara's chin. Her hair another shade of white lay tucked under the sheet. It was white on white like a museum painting, or the white of eternity that defies all makers of myth.
A Greek Myth Revisited—I was teaching in the Humanities Department at the Eastman School of Music. Danny was in my course on Greek Myth. He had a certain carelessness—the consequence of an imagination which was trigger-quick in response to the moment; he could be shy. Danny was a flute player, and was invited to France for master classes with Jean Pierre Rampal, at his estate. Danny's penchanas to turn every moment into an opportunity for drama. The students were asked to gather one morning, flute in hand and ready to play the Gluck Dance of the Blessed Spirits [from memory].
Rampal said: "We go to rescue [Orphesus'] Euridice, and for this we
Rampal said: "We go to rescue [Orphesus'] Euridice, and for this we
have no weapons, no persuasion but these [flutes]. All of us are to be Orpheus to the rescue; he was poet [and musician] ... [Euridice] in her haste to escape [a wicked philanderer] stepped on a serpent which bit her; she died instantly ... She is now awaiting rescue [in the underworld]. There in yonder dark coppice is the entrance to the underworld ... It is Persephone, Queen of punishment [and monotony] we must please ... we must know our audience ... "
"I [will] enter the dark entrance to Hades ... because I have been there on the Carnegie Hall stage ... [when I] see the gleaming eyes of the critics; Persephone is the severest of critics for she herself was abducted [to Hades] ... I will give the signal and with all eyes closed, we will turn uphill ... Failure here is looking back ... Trust your gift no matter what. Live in your song." Rampal led them ... down the grassy glade ... made his way into the dark wood ... [and on returning said,] "She comes! Dare not look back ... [later on top of the hill he said,] "We have lost her. Your teacher has failed ... Fame is the slippery distraction, dulling attention to the moment. Some small but vital part has fallen out of the grand sense of fullness."
"I had an appointment with my agent—important things to talk about, like my American tour ... I was working my way through the underground crowd when I heard unexpected sounds ... [With a] sharp jolt of recognition ... [I rea- lized] it was the Rodrigo concerto for guitar ... [with a flute-like] instrument car- rying the melodic line ... [Soon] I was standing before the source of the sound ... Our underground performer, [a young, blind man], was whistling the melody and improvising a continuo on his guitar. He was a blind performer whistling a concerto of a blind composer for a treadmill audience.
As soon as Rampal was out of hearing, Danny told them he had an idea, a kind of gift to the maestro. They would reenact the rescue of Euridice— only this time they would succeed. There was a tall willow-like woman named Cleo, a university student on the household staff. Danny approached her, not with a request, but with instructions of how she was to be their real Euridice. She need only find a black veil she could see through, wait in the coppice out of sight, & follow the players up the hill. Rampal was awakened at dawn by the familiar sounds of Gluck. [He watched as the reenactment proceeded as Danny planned]. [Euridice's] tread was a hesitant glide, her feet barely tou- ching the earth. Danny's extravagant motion to lift her veil [was brushed aside by Euridice].
As soon as Rampal was out of hearing, Danny told them he had an idea, a kind of gift to the maestro. They would reenact the rescue of Euridice— only this time they would succeed. There was a tall willow-like woman named Cleo, a university student on the household staff. Danny approached her, not with a request, but with instructions of how she was to be their real Euridice. She need only find a black veil she could see through, wait in the coppice out of sight, & follow the players up the hill. Rampal was awakened at dawn by the familiar sounds of Gluck. [He watched as the reenactment proceeded as Danny planned]. [Euridice's] tread was a hesitant glide, her feet barely tou- ching the earth. Danny's extravagant motion to lift her veil [was brushed aside by Euridice].
[Euridice]: Why have you brought me back—away from my underworld home.
[Danny]: We thought you wanted it. Surely you wanted to escape all that dark and to live free!
[Euridice]: I heard your melody ... it lured me. But now after the music what is there to hold me ... Below was peace and quiet. Think, I dare you—no war, no carnage, no toil, no fret. All order and agreement.
[Danny]: Could anything be worse; peace but no guts to celebrate it; quiet but no reason to sing it.
[Euridice]: You are sly in your answers, philosopher. All I ask is a clear and simple reason to stay.
[Danny]: We thought you wanted it. Surely you wanted to escape all that dark and to live free!
[Euridice]: I heard your melody ... it lured me. But now after the music what is there to hold me ... Below was peace and quiet. Think, I dare you—no war, no carnage, no toil, no fret. All order and agreement.
[Danny]: Could anything be worse; peace but no guts to celebrate it; quiet but no reason to sing it.
[Euridice]: You are sly in your answers, philosopher. All I ask is a clear and simple reason to stay.
[Danny playfully, yet cruelly offered to lead her back] "in a return to end- less peace." [She countered with a speech in] "remembrance of Hades—not a vengeful pit, but a glowing metaphor—an image of the brutal world we have built of forgetfulness ... In Hades there is no death, no poet to herald death, it- self the first mystery, starting us [in] search of all other mysteries ..." Rampal, with hair uncombed & feet bare said, "Danny, she has bested you. That is as it must be. You are journeyman musician & she a poet. For the sake of har- mony, I call it a draw." Danny laughed a deep inward laugh; he had seen the legendary Rampal's feet. They were part god-like, [ Hermes' feet], elegant feet; part beastlike, ugly, useful & unexpected. The myth has the scarf either burned in a fiery flash in the sun, or carried off by an eagle, dropped in a well, & finding its way down to Persephone.
Still smarting at being called a journeyman, Danny was off to Paris, intent on finding the blind whistler. He waited until the blind man established the me- lody, and then courteously began weaving in his flute variations. He introduced a Telemann sonata, and soon they were happily competing in baroque impro- vising. One report has commuters jigging their way up out of the underworld. Some have Persephone herself dancing to their song.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
350. I have always wanted to be Jewish: and now, thanks to the
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
350. I have always wanted to be Jewish: and now, thanks to the
Religious Society of Friends, I am (by Claire Gorfinkel; 2000)
About
the Author—Claire
Gorfinkel has been an activist for social change all her adult life.
She is an active member of Glendale's Temple Sinai, a regular
attender at Orange Grove MM in Pasadena, & a full-time fundraiser for the American Friends Service Committee (AFSC).
This pamphlet grew out of a spiritual journey talk to Orange Grove MM
In October 1996.
INTRODUCTION—I
have always wanted to be Jewish. I found my way home to Judaism
through my involvement with the Religious Society of Friends. They
would ask me whether I would share my spiritual journey with the Orange
Grove MM.
[I always said],
"not me, I don't have one." In
the fall 1996, having found my way back to the tradition of my
ancestors, I recog- nized that I had been on one, and that it was time
to share.
I. EARLY
YEARS-1945—Religion
is what we came here to avoid. A
great-great-grandfather on my father's side was recognized as "1
of the 1st progressive rabbis in Baltimore, Maryland." I have a
beautiful [ceremonial] cup given to him by his congregation in 1876,
near the start of the American Jewish Reform (AJR)
movement.
It gives individual Jews &
congregation wide latitude to reinterpret tradition. Early Reformers
rejected many rituals (e.g. praying in Hebrew, dietary laws, &
prayer shawls), anything that separated Jews from the mainstream,
modern world. They examine &
invest in aspects that add meaning to modern lives. My family tried
to be as assimilated as possible, yet almost all the
important people in
my parents' life were Jewish & secular.
Being
Jewish 1st of all meant living up to ethical standards. My parents'
values were politically &
socially liberal, &
deeply imbedded. They affirmed Judaism's questioning nature, but
dismissed the "God" issue as irrelevant to them, seeing
such belief as "primitive" &
superstitious. AJR
wanted above all to be modern, rational, scientific, a Jew who was
blending in. Jews were exclu- ded in some places, but there were enough
accepting organizations to satisfy my parents. My father actively
fought the covenant excluding Blacks from home ownership in
our neighbor; [my mother supported my father in this].
Reform
Rabbis wore a black choir robe and a narrow prayer shawl. Services
emphasized beautiful music with an organ, a paid choir, and more
English than Hebrew. Our leaders were valued for preaching strong
social justice messages and taking progressive political action. We
hoped that any visiting Protestants would not have anything really
weird to report to inquiring folk back home. My
parents would ask, Why
would anyone want to embrace more traditional Judaism?
especially of their children. We observed Rosh Hashanah and
Yom
Kippur,
but did not fast during them. We enjoyed pork &
shellfish, & ate bread during Passover; we also celebrated Christmas [with all the trimming, trees, and presents].
Religion didn't enter into it.
II.
ESTRANGEMENT-1962—Reed's
intellectualism disparaged religion & "non-rational" topics. Reed's left-wing climate fostered
crusades, demon- strations,
support of Mississippi Freedom Summer, the Black Student Union's
beginnings, &
growing awareness of the Viet Nam war. What need is there
for religion, in the presence of activism & long-standing
concern for justice? After
graduation in 1969, I joined San Francisco's AFSC office staff as a secre- tary in the peace education program; it
focused
on the Viet Nam war. I
met Howard Frederick
during a war protest; he
persuaded me to
confront ambiva- lence about the Israeli/ Palestinian conflict; I
married Howard in 1973. I
also had become hostile
toward the Jewish community, its Zionism & unwillingness to share Israel's land equitably with Arabs. I didn't want to face people from
my childhood on the "other side."
For several years Howard and I
worked full-time for reconciliation be- tween Israelis and
Palestinians, and for Middle East peace; I still feared per- sonal
retribution from a Jewish person. I wrote my own Haggadahs, the
Exo- dus story. My text emphasized contemporary liberation struggles
and the similarity between ancient Israelites bondage in Egypt and
modern Israel's treatment of the Palestinians; I glibly ignored the
references to God. Having no place in which to experience, or act on,
my Judaism made me insecure in my identity. [I felt like an outsider
in Washington D.C., when the] Washington Hebrew Congregation came out
after services, & I was apart from them, much like I was trying to
"pass," blend in with the mainstream for some better social
standing.
In Staunton, VA, I
started regularly attending services, held every other Friday night.
While there, I had a "religious experience," & renewed
my ac- quaintance with some prayers & rituals. I had a sense of
being a legitimate Jew. I began to see myself as a bridge between
Jewish & non-Jewish com- munities. I proudly shared my Temple
experience with women from Staun- ton's Chapter of the American
Association of University Women. I was determined to let people know
where my values had come from, to be sure they knew how I was
"different."
III. BEGINNING TO SEARCH
– 1984—In
Athens, Ohio, I was invited
to join a "Feminist Spirituality" study group, which became
my community's
center. Howard spoke
about Cuba to the local Unitarian Fellowship, which he ended up
joining; He found other atheists like himself there. They were a
com- patible, questioning, intellectually vibrant, spiritual
community; mainly we enjoyed the people. Athens had a Quaker Meeting,
&
was a [mixture of] intentional communities, social activism, artists,
&
natural beauty.
I found I could have &
build community without religion, but I couldn't have religion
without community. I
required other's
presence with
common visions &
searching questions for spiritual growth. I knew that my Jewish
tradition &
my childhood rabbis had motivated my work in the world. Among
strongly principled people in my circle, religion was a prime
motivation for their work. I
was prejudiced against fundamentalist missionaries. Why
would someone believe that faith in the world-to-come would
substitute for conscientious work in the world-as-we-knew it?
[4 years later, Back in San
Francisco], I was a fundraiser for the AFSC & started attending
Orange Grove MM; I had attended meeting there as part of my AFSC
connection. I had organized & attended events that incorporated Quaker practice & worship. I had been deeply moved by the way
that better quality decisions & outcomes emerged from
often-lengthy waiting for unity. I tried, usually unsuccessfully, to
implement consensus decision-making in some unlikely secular
settings. I went to Orange Grove MM seeking com- munity, hoping to find
a comfortable place for Howard & Carrie. Any spiritual component was secondary to the social one.
IV. RELIGIOUS SOCIETY OF
FRIENDS-1988—By 1988, I was
begin- ning to look for a spiritual life. The bit of theology, "one
God, thus one will of God; if we sit together quietly &
wait long enough we will know that will." My- stery exists in the
world; God seemed to be a good-enough
explanation. My cynicism diminished
as I heard others' struggles to interpret God's
calling to them. I learned about the path before me, my relationships
with others in my life. It
was at least
an hour long island of reflective quiet in an otherwise too- busy
world.
It
was once my task
to read the Query, which asked
about our lives being in accord with Christ's
Spirit. As a child I refused to read aloud pre- established prayers
that didn't reflect my beliefs. I couldn't now
ask Friends whether our
behavior met Christ-like standards. I was Jewish.
How would anyone [or I] know I was Jewish [or Quaker]?
In synagogue shopping, I wanted
familiar worship music in an intimate setting, great moral leadership
in my rabbi, and
a sense of warmth &
progressive politics. I went to several temples only once.
Then
a friend suggested Temple Sinai. Not
only did they have a woman rabbi, but another woman chanted the
blessings. A woman held a Torah
scroll in her arms like a child whom she loved. She read the words as
though they had meaning for her and, [she felt], for us as well;
another woman chanted music from my childhood. Myself and a dozen
other Temple members strug- gled in Jewish feminist spirituality class
to find its meaning, and to reinsert women into the biblical and
ritual tradition without pushing men out. Women and men were present when
Moses presented the 10 Commandments to the Jewish people. After our
facilitator left, we continued to study the history of Jewish Women's spirituality and Jewish feminism.
V.
BELONGING, OR NOT—In
1
weekend, I attended Temple Sinai on Friday, a new "Wohlman
Minyan" worship group Saturday, a Jewish hiking group midnight
same day, &
Orange Grove MM
on Sunday. If I could choose, I'd be Quaker, but being Jewish was as
irrevocable for
me as
being female. Being Quaker could include everything from rejecting Christianity &
being atheist, agnostic, or universalist, to being rooted in
Christian biblical tradition, or struggling with tradition while
finding relevance
in 200
years
of Christian teaching.
Quakerism evolved as a Christian
stream,
as
George Fox's reaction to Christian churches.
For me, Christianity isn't an "improvement" on my
ance- stors' tradition. If I am a
Jew,
I can't be Christian; by my definition, I can't be a Quaker. I recognized I was using
non-membership as an excuse to avoid taking increased responsibility
in return for the substantial social & emotional bene- fits; I was
missing leadership opportunities not available to non-members.
As I considered joining Temple
Sinai, the powerful yet nonsensical He- brew [became] a language which
people read, even spoke and understood. The man who invited me to
his family's Seder meal
commented that Pharoah's behavior towards the ancient Israelites
sounded like modern Israel's treatment of Palestinians. When
I could participate and feel like an authentic member of the
Congregation, it became easier for me to know where I fit in the
Religious Society of Friends. I could not be on Worship and Ministry
Committee, or be clerk of the meeting; I could be on [the many
committees] that didn't require membership. Some faith groups
permit dual membership; Judaism does not. Some
Quakers come from Jewish backgrounds, and call themselves Jewish
Quakers. I call myself a Quakerish Jew, as I am still attracted by
Quaker social values and Quaker silence.
VI.
LEARNING TO EXPERIENCE THE SILENCE—In
Yearly Meeting, we were assigned to a group of less
than 10 people, &
the group meets at a set time for at least an hour, &
considers a single topic, or
a series of queries. We are
to meet in Quaker silence, each speak only once, &
then from the heart & experience, not from the head or analysis. Year after year, this
brief intimacy with strangers has yielded memorable, moving &
deeply revealing experiences.
When
I hear of how even "weighty friends" struggle with [how to
use silent meeting best], I have learned to rid myself of
unrealistic expectations & to appreciate the serendipity of
spiritual insight. Most acknowledge prayer doesn't come easily &
what they call God isn't often revealed to them. It is okay to sit &
wait. Gradually I discovered
mindfulness, attentiveness, wake- fulness, thankfulness; I heard that
inner voice come back with insight, wisdom & grace. Over years of practice I learned to draw deep breaths, to focus on
gratitude. Blessed by wonderful people in the room, I developed a
relationship with God.
VII.
LEARNING TO EXPERIENCE THE RITUAL—Learning
to handle an hour of silence [or mostly silence] is tough; it can be
too quiet one week &
too noisy another. Not knowing the rules was as intimidating as
thinking everyone else was directly tuned in to God. For me learning
to experience Jewish ritual was every bit as tough, if not more so.
As a child, lack of time to reflect on congregational words was
compounded by Hebrew I couldn't understand. We
take familiar ritual for granted and are uncomfortable with the
ritual that is unfamiliar.
It took practice to become
accustomed to Quaker silence, or become accustom again to Jewish
ritual. I once strongly resisted the custom of tou- ching the Torah
and then kissing what had
touched it. When someone said, "The Torah is
like a friend; I love to hug and kiss my friends," I melted.
We're not singing about love of knowledge and learning. We're
singing because we love this
thing, this
Torah, this
spiritual object. Each scroll stands
as a testament to the preservation of the Jewish people despite persecution, and we love the
Torah.
I
had been a member of Temple
Sinai for more than a year,
but it was when I heard "This is the day that the lord has made,
let us rejoice and be glad in it in Hebrew ("Zeh
ha-yom asah Adonai, nagila venis-mencha vo),
that those words won me over, summing
up my gratitude at having found the Temple, the pleasure and
usefulness Hebrew gave me, and the gladness to be found in each day.
I would walk and emphasize a different word each day [i.e. this particular day; God
made it; find gladness
in it]. I became more aware of God's presence and more confident that the world is a good place and that God is somehow "gracious" to me.
On
Simchat Torah ["rejoicing
with the Torah], every member gets to carry the Torah and sing. We
read the last words of Deuteronomy and the 1st words of Genesis
without pausing, to symbolize the unbroken continuity of Torah teachings.
We unroll the entire scroll, [and make a circle of it surroun- ding all
the congregation's children],
symbolizing the hope that our children will always be surrounded by
and feel the Torah's
love. This is far removed from unprogrammed, ["ritual-free"] Quaker service. I had
"gone over," and become a practicing Jew.
VIII.
I HAVE ALWAYS WANTED TO BE JEWISH/ IX.
THE FUTURE— What does
it mean to me, to be Jewish [or Quaker]?
It means feeling authentic, legitimate, OK, not weird [in
a room full of fellow-believers]. [My life is being slowly
organized, educated, reshaped around Shabbat,
Hebrew, &
a slightly more kosher diet. My family of origin did not flaunt
Jewish symbols; being in Jewish community was enough. For Hannukah
1996, I visited Los Angeles'
Jewish cultural center and bought a tiny Star of David charm, which I
never take off.
I
now have a complex spiritual
life &
a deep relationship with a loving God amidst others who share some
mix of my cynicism, politics, &
faith; I often use Shabbat liturgy
in my silent meeting for worship. For Quakerism &
Judaism, God is directly accessible to the seeker [in our community,
in ourselves &
in the natural world], without need for priests or intermediaries.
Essential similari- ties enable
me to continue comfortably moving & explaining, back & forth with- in & between the 2 communities. My views on political
parties, immigration, welfare, the death penalty, same-gender
marriage, & pacifism are more likely to be shared by Quakers than
by Jews.
I sometimes still hold my parents' prejudices about other people of reli- gious faith. Having been embraced by Quaker worship's silence, I discovered spiritual life. Now I cherish rituals of spoken prayer, movement, & song, as I cherish sitting in silence. I am honored by being able to learn from & teach others about both of them. God said to Abraham, [& we now sing], "Lechi lach, to a land that I will show you,/ Lech lecha, to a place you don't know/ Lechi lach, on a journey I will send you/ & you will be a blessing,/ Lechi lach." & so my journey [goes].
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
351. Jacob Boehme: Insights into the Challenge of Evil (by Ann Liem;
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
351. Jacob Boehme: Insights into the Challenge of Evil (by Ann Liem;
2000 [1977 Reprint])
About the Author: Ann Liem majored in philosophy at Berkley & ex- plored Zen for 21 years, 2 of which she spent in Tokyo studying Buddhism. An overwhelming conversion experience led her to Christianity, Quakerism, & Boehme in 1970. She gave a brief talk on Boehme at Pendle Hill, which has developed into the present pamphlet. She writes: One of the most important tasks of our time is to reconcile East and West in order to understand how they supplement and support each other.”
Preface—Orthodoxy was not a major priority of 17th century Friends of the Truth. Their priorities were to live lives inspired by the Divine Word in Scripture and the pulling and pushing of the Spirit. George Fox wrote Great Mystery of the Great Whore in response to Orthodox critics. There are simi- larities between the German Lutheran mystic and the 1st Friends. The German writings appeared in England at the same time Quakerism came to public attention. Rufus Jones wrote about Boehme in Spiritual Reformers of the 16th and 17th Centuries.
About the Author: Ann Liem majored in philosophy at Berkley & ex- plored Zen for 21 years, 2 of which she spent in Tokyo studying Buddhism. An overwhelming conversion experience led her to Christianity, Quakerism, & Boehme in 1970. She gave a brief talk on Boehme at Pendle Hill, which has developed into the present pamphlet. She writes: One of the most important tasks of our time is to reconcile East and West in order to understand how they supplement and support each other.”
Preface—Orthodoxy was not a major priority of 17th century Friends of the Truth. Their priorities were to live lives inspired by the Divine Word in Scripture and the pulling and pushing of the Spirit. George Fox wrote Great Mystery of the Great Whore in response to Orthodox critics. There are simi- larities between the German Lutheran mystic and the 1st Friends. The German writings appeared in England at the same time Quakerism came to public attention. Rufus Jones wrote about Boehme in Spiritual Reformers of the 16th and 17th Centuries.
[Introduction]—Quakerism is founded on the belief that the mystical encounter is central to religious life. Holy Scripture itself, we never forget, is the result of the mystical experience. Jacob Boehme—cobbler, mystic, visionary, illuminate, clairvoyant—was born in 1575, 49 years before George Fox, and died the year Fox was born. [All the similarities between their lives suggest a profound spiritual kinship]. Were George Fox and Jacob Boehme linked somehow by the revelation of truth, and the converting of a people to follow it?
Yet in personality and accomplishment differences were abundant. It is not likely that Boehme was an influence on Fox, as Fox put small value on the findings of other men, and was never a great reader. William Law claimed that his life was changed entirely by Boehme’s influence. Other supporters include Newton, Hegel, and Goethe. Poets inspired by him include Novalis, Milton, and Blake. The Quakers Howard Brinton and Rufus Jones sought to generate appreciation for the mystic. [Following in the spirit of this mystic] evil is neither something to deny, nor something to live with comfortably, but it is also no cause for despair.
“I had long been undergoing an intense effort to find the heart of Jesus Christ and to be freed … from everything that turned me from Christ, when suddenly the gate opened. In ¼ hour, I saw and knew more than if I had been many years at university… I knew and saw in myself all 3 worlds: divine, angelical; dark world; external, visible world as outbreathing of the internal, spiritual worlds. ” Jacob Boehme
The Life of Boehme—He was born to Lutheran peasants in a village near Goerlitz, a Bohemian possession. We have a picture of a serious, shy, withdrawn youth, a shepherd for his parents. His formal education was a few years of elementary school. Abraham von Frankenberg, says: “he was modest, patient, & meek of heart.” He seemed to have an innate awareness of reality’s invisible dimensions & a deep sense of divinity’s presence behind the physical world. A stranger came into the shop one day & foretold his future of greatness, poverty, anguish, & persecution. A short time later Boehme was rewarded with an illumination that put him in a 7-day state of ecstasy.
In 1600 he had the supreme visionary experience of his life, which esta- blished all the major themes upon which his many works were based. After gazing at a pewter plate reflecting the sun, he felt himself in the presence of God and was aware of being inducted into the very heart of the universe. Boehme stated: “I had long been undergoing an intense effort to find the heart of Jesus Christ and to be freed … from everything that turned me from Christ, when suddenly the gate opened. In ¼ hour, I saw and knew more than if I had been many years at university… I knew and saw in myself all 3 worlds: divine, angelical; dark world; external, visible world as outbreathing of the internal, spiritual worlds. He waited 10 years to write it and another illumination in Aurora (Glow of Dawn); he produced 30 books and treatises during his lifetime.
The Aurora was circulated by a nobleman, and it immediately set in mo- tion a long and bitter feud between Boehme and his Lutheran pastor, Grego- rious Richter; Boehme was often unflattering to the established clergy. Richter decreed exile; [it was lessened to a gag order, which Boehme abided by for 7 years]. Boehme was encouraged by friends, and afraid that God would be disappointed [if he acted the coward]. He wrote in spite of persecution and the threat of severe punishment, and became a renowned figure throughout much of Europe.
The Nature & Manifestation of God—What was it that this gentle man saw which caused him to be despised by some & so venerated by some of the most spiritual men of his day? Boehme’s insights can be divided into [4 main] categories: God's nature and creation; the Fall’s meaning; salvation; good and evil’s inter-relationship. The themes comprise a system; it is necessary to read most of his work to grasp it; he is repetitious.
Once the pieces are put together, we possess a marvelous illumination on the age-old problem of good & evil. Reading [and understanding] him, we come to feel that the plan for mankind which God unfolds is a magnificent one. The core of Boehme’s doctrine, is a masterpiece of invention, arising from the Creator’s desire to sport or play. “Of the reason why the eternal and unchangeable God has created the world, it can only be said that he did it in His love. Man’s fall was inevitable, though freely chosen by him, i.e., he eagerly accepted the opportunity to eat of the Tree of Good and Evil, to participate in a world of multiplicity.”
From early childhood Boehme was aware of manifold invisible realms. His visions demonstrated that man was truly & literally made in God’s image. “The life of a man is a form of the divine will, and to do the will of God means to become fully godlike, realizing ones highest ideals. The abyss manifested itself through the drama of creation whereby God saw Himself in Himself."
Boehme’s 7 phases or “qualities” in God’s process are: desire; motion;
anguish; conflagration [passionate fire]; light or love; sound & form; complete realization of 1st 6 in nature. The 1st mentioned here is a contracting force that brings the potential for being an individual. At the same time there is motion (2), an centrifugal, organizing force. Together they generate anguish (3). From the great tension, an explosive passionate fire bursts forth (4). Through this flash are manifested all the opposite pairs of the universe, i.e. the beginning of multiplicity.
Boehme’s 5th quality “is the love-fire which separates from painful fire; divine love appears as a substantial being… The soul in its substance is a magical gush of fire from God the Father’s nature. She is a passionate desire for light.” Boehme’s 6th quality, “sound,” symbolizes sensory awareness. The 7th quality is the complete realization of the 1st 6. Rufus Jones writes: “God’s Word, & eternal Son [is] a visible realization of God’s eternal heart.” Boehme writes, “We find everywhere 2 beings in one—1st, an eternal, divine and spi- ritual being, & then one that has a beginning & is natural, temporal, & corrup- tible… God must become man in order that man may become God.”
Seen within the context of the harmonious interplay of the 7 qualities, conflict appears as an essential ingredient of an elegantly proportioned & balanced whole. The divine will is one & undivided, stemming from the purest goodness & expressing itself in a vast plan of intricate design, interwoven with threads from the “dark source.” Boehme writes, “All human beings are funda- mentally but one man. This [Adam] is the trunk, the rest are branches, recei- ving all their power from the trunk. In Paradise, Adam was embraced by eter- nity. God created him in His image and only when he fell did he become subject to the limitation of time.”
Central for Boehme’s thought was the insight that Adam was originally neither male nor female, but contained the qualities of both sexes within him- self. The 7 qualities of God were originally in harmonious balance in man, as they are eternally within God Himself. The development of these qualities depends upon a free choice & experienced knowledge of good & evil, which can exist only in a world of paired opposites.
Preparing for the Fall of Man, God drew out the feminine qualities from Adam & formed Eve. “When Lucifer saw his own beauty & realized his high birth, he became desirous of triumphing over the divine birth, & of exalting himself above the heart of God.” He wanted to be a God & to rule in all things by the power of fire. Each individual life reflects the pattern laid down by them and described in Genesis—a dynamic pattern eternally operative with the Godhead.
Salvation & Regeneration—Reflection of the macrocosm of God, the microcosm of the individual soul contains a world of dark anger, as well as a world of sweet loving light; these 2 must always be in conflict. It is the primary intention of the Creator to reconcile these 2 impulses, as they are reconciled within Himself, & to bring the creature back to Himself. [Adam’s journey into the world & a self-centered existence of pride & materialism] carried him far from his creator; only God’s grace could rescue him.
God’s great act of redemption was taken as the Christ Spirit, working through the body & mind of a fully human individual Jesus of Nazareth. Through the incarnation, a new opportunity opened for man, a giant step for- ward in spiritual evolution. Jesus redeemed us by making it possible for us to realize the same quality of life he had realized, to reach the same heights of spiritual perfection he had reached. Boehme writes: “I must clothe myself in Christ by means of the desire of faith. I must myself enter into his obedience.”
We become children of God in Christ through an inward resident grace which regenerates us into childlikeness. This regeneration is a lifelong struggle & growth. “While I was wrestling & battling, being aided by God, a wonderful light arose with my soul. It was a light entirely foreign to my unruly nature, but in it I recognized the true nature of God & man & the relation between them, a thing which theretofore I had never understood.”
It follows from Boehme’s strong emphasis on free will that “election” & “predestination” were contrary to his convictions. Boehme emphasizes that Jesus “came to invite sinners.” For the soul that says “yes” to God, allowing the New Man to be woven within itself through the work of the resident Holy Spirit, the outer life changes drastically.
The soul reborn is indifferent to prestige, wealth & worldly distractions; it is meek, self-effacing, concerned for the well-being of others, detests all wars & violence & conflict with its neighbor, acts as a peacemaker among men, & in all ways shows itself a submissive servant & God’s friend. Not until man & God reach out to each other & the birth of the New Man is completed will the purpose of the universe be fulfilled. [As a concert band must be tuned] so must the true human harmony be tuned, combining all voices into a love melody.
The Problem of Free Will—[After looking at Boehme’s insights on evil], we can see that they also illuminate the problem of free will. The decision for good or evil is made as an inevitable outgrowth of the individual’s deepest nature. [Why would anyone choose evil]? Boehme’s visions revealed 2 con- cepts: that each soul is a combination of good & evil forces; the human soul was the precious core of an evolutionary process. “Every fiery life was brought forth in its beginning to the light.” And God has willed for us a role of surpas- sing nobility [with] an attitude of abject humility, coupled with a singing, rejoi- cing, exulting faith.
Every manifestation of Being is a product of the 7 qualities (desire; mo- tion; anguish; conflagration [passionate fire]; light or love; sound & form; com- plete realization of 1st 6 in nature), combining in a long & complex blosso- ming beyond our capacity to comprehend. Having begun its development before it enters the earth, the soul continues to evolve throughout its sojourn here, where it is offered the opportunity of articulating itself. Each decision that it makes is crucial, both for its next step in life and for its ultimate quality and destiny.
The soul suffers many obstacles: physical pain and deprivation; disap-
pointment; humiliation; loss of love; egotism; and sensuality. These distract or lead it away from God. The universe to Boehme is a vast evolutionary system moving on many dimensions towards the full crystallization of the Creator through His creation… Only how courageously & wisely the soul has met the challenge of evil, how enlightened it has become concerning the journey’s purpose, to what degree it has allowed itself to be used as the divine will’s instrument determines its quality in God’s eyes.
Each soul is offered God’s love & opportunities to turn to God repea- tedly. The challenge of evil is a thread woven throughout the structure of the universe; its mysterious patterns are not to be fathomed by man’s mind. If a soul becomes hardened & “darkened” by too many wrong choices, if it has become too deeply entangled in materialism, too self-centered, proud & unlo- ving, it is in danger of losing its capacity to respond to the divine benevolence within itself, & is lost forever. For Boehme heaven & hell are not places, but states of mind & soul.
God brought the universe into existence that we might have the oppor- tunity of understanding good & evil & creating our own destiny. Love must 1st be recognized, through a contrast with hate, understood, then laboriously and painfully struggled for through a gradual relinquishing of the selfish will. God dignifies [and respects] man by giving him autonomy in creating his own soul and destiny, and He respects man’s decision whatever its nature.
Practical Applications—Man [on his part] strives to achieve a middle ground between 2 dangerous possibilities; failing to develop his individuality sufficiently; or becoming self-willed & [going the way of Lucifer]. If God wants to differentiate Himself in us, His mirror, then we must develop our capacities to the utmost, discovering, imagining, creating on the intellectual level, & entering into a wide range of relationships.
[If a soul is stuck in the battle between desire & motion, & there is no ignition into a passionate fire], the soul cannot find peace. Youth’s hostility & self-centeredness isn’t a stage that can be skipped. [The soul is taking stock of itself, who it is, what it can contribute]. No soul can move forward until it makes peace with itself. The more familiar & probably more difficult source of evil [— i.e. prideful self-indulgence—plagues those who] are enchanted with them- selves & their own games, & genuinely unaware of any purpose in the world beyond self-indulgence. Either of these 2 possibilities can open the soul to the spirits of evil, and result in the soul’s final “hardening and darkening.” A small amount of self-doubt [which translates into realization of one’s role as God’s servant], and arrogance [which becomes recognition of one’s power & worth], are necessary.
Boehme’s thoughts avoid the following 4 unsatisfactory ways to explain or reconcile evil with an omnipotent and benevolent Creator:
1. The absolute denial of evil, [explaining it away as] an error or illusion.
2. The despairing, resigned acceptance of evil because both God and man are partially and irrevocably evil.
3. Creating God’s adversary of equal power, waging an eternal war with each other.
4. Attributing evil to man alone, [thus creating an unbearable and unneces- sary burden of guilt].
The blueprint of the divine source, [the 7 qualities], being firmly rooted within every man and demonstrated by the life of Jesus of Nazareth, cannot be set aside without the risk of neurosis, illness and finally spiritual death.
Jacob Boehme predicted that his works would gradually fall into obscu- rity, and reemerge “in the time of the lily.” Many signs point to the likelihood that that time is at hand. It is to be hoped that Quakers in particular, will re-discover in Boehme an inspiring link with the spiritual currents upon which their own faith originally rested. [This and other] mystical streams are once again bub- bling to the surface throughout the world, offering nourishment, refreshment and a straight way to the Lord for all who have eyes to see and ears to hear.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
352. Navigating the Living Waters of the Gospel of John: On Wading
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
352. Navigating the Living Waters of the Gospel of John: On Wading
with Children & Swimming with Elephants (by Paul Anderson;
2000)
About
the Author [& Pamphlet]—Paul
Anderson is Professor
of Bibli- cal and Quaker Studies at George Fox University where he has
taught since 1989. His undergraduate and graduate studies were done
at Malone College (B.A.), Earlham School of Religion (M.Div.), and
University of Glasgow (Ph.D.). Paul is editor of Quaker
Religious Thought. This
pamphlet was presented as a Monday Evening Lecture in Fall of 2000.
[Introduction]—The
4th
Gospel has been called "a stream in which a child can wade and
an elephant can swim." John's Gospel is both a primer for
newcomers to the faith and [a source of lengthy discussion and
diverse scho- larly opinion] among the finest scholars and theologians.
What is it
that ren- ders
John's gospel so reader friendly on one hand, and so theologically puzzling on the other? It
offers polarities
between:
certainty and mystery; universalism
and particularity; linear progress and circularity; inclusion and
exclusion; narrative history and spiritualizing comment; [elementary
state- ments] and baffling [theology].
ON
SWIMMING with ELEPHANTS—John's
gospel has theological ten- sions
[in literally
contradictory statements].
John has been used by
both sides
of arguments. In
John we have a
very human
presentation of Jesus, & a
very
divine one.
John's theological tensions include questions on
miracles, salvation, &
views
on
the Jews. Signs are offered, yet dependence on signs is rebuked & belief without signs is blessed.
The
true Light that enlightens everyone coming into the world is Jesus,
suggesting universalism; yet Jesus is "the way, the truth & the life, through whom all come to the Father," which suggests a par- ticular belief. These and other passages lead us to wonder if
John is self-con- tradictory or ambivalent, and invite us to explore
reasons for the perplexing issues.
John attracts a great deal of attention because of its many differences from the other gospels. The timing of events is different and its content differs, with things like the "I am" statements unique to John, and the major feature of Synoptic parables missing in John. 5 of 8 of John's miracles aren't found in the Synoptics, even though "water into wine" & the "raising of Lazarus" are among the most memorable. Exorcisms are missing from John. The Synoptic idea of faith as prerequisite to miracles, is replaced by signs as a precursor to faith. How could John be so different from the Synoptics if it were written by an eyewitness?
Chapters 4 and 6 are in Galilee, while 5 and 7 are set in Jerusalem; are they in the right order? The beginning Prologue is quite different from either the material that follows it or the Synoptics. And there seem to be 2 endings to John, one describing "why these things have been written" (20:31), and one in John 21: 24-25. My view of John's composition is that it involved 2 major edi- tions, one written around 80 C.E. as something of an augmentation of and complement to Mark. Material was added in a 2nd edition, most likely 1:1-18, Chapters 6, 15-17 and 21, nearly 20 years later. The Epistles of John were written in between the 2 editions of John's gospel. Why do readers become attached to it for personal reasons of faith?
Chapters 4 and 6 are in Galilee, while 5 and 7 are set in Jerusalem; are they in the right order? The beginning Prologue is quite different from either the material that follows it or the Synoptics. And there seem to be 2 endings to John, one describing "why these things have been written" (20:31), and one in John 21: 24-25. My view of John's composition is that it involved 2 major edi- tions, one written around 80 C.E. as something of an augmentation of and complement to Mark. Material was added in a 2nd edition, most likely 1:1-18, Chapters 6, 15-17 and 21, nearly 20 years later. The Epistles of John were written in between the 2 editions of John's gospel. Why do readers become attached to it for personal reasons of faith?
ON WADING with
CHILDREN—How do we
wade with the children while reading meaningfully John's Gospel?
Even the simplest readings can
evoke a faith-response
to God; this makes John a powerful piece
spiritually. The reader comes to feel like an insider to the faith as
one receives its "good news" &
accepts it. Readers become part of a new, loving community of faith. Any & all are invited to accept "the truth"; from this gospel's
perspective, not all do so. Jesus came unto his own &
they received him not. Some saw Jesus' signs & didn't believe. The evangelist speculated that either they
loved the darkness not
the light, or they weren't rooted in God. This
attitude reflects a community's pain in dealing with disappointments
of conviction as to who Jesus was & what he came to do.
How do we find ways to navigate the "living waters" of
John's provocative text?
NAVIGATING the "LIVING
WATERS" of the GOSPEL of JOHN—The
best way to enter
the world sketched by this gospel is to explore what
it says in the light of how
it
says it. John's
gospel was 1st written as a religious apology seeking to convince
readers
that Jesus was the Jewish Messiah &
the world's
life-giving
hope. It
seeks to preserve stories about &
sayings of Jesus. It's an evangelistic appeal to convince readers
that Jesus was sent by God, to be received through faith. Reasons why
people don't believe are talked
about,
as is how people are [following Jesus the] right or the wrong way,
which
takes us beyond Jesus' time to later developments in tradition.
John's
gospel asks & answers the question: What
does it mean for Jesus to be the Messiah/ Christ?
John
20:31 serves as the gospel's clear purpose statement: "These
[particular signs] are written so that you may come to believe that
Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and that through believing you
may
have life
in his name." When
you set aside chapters 6 and 21, none of John's 5 remaining miracles
are recorded in Mark; this supports the idea of a "1st edition
aug- menting Mark. John 20:30 acknowledges this fact and declares what
he is trying to do in writing a gospel. What
are John's 5 unique signs and how are they constructed to evoke
belief? What does it mean to believe? What does it mean to receive
life in his name?
NAVIGATING the "LIVING
WATERS" JOHN'S GOSPEL:"...THESE THINGS are
WRITTEN..."—John's
gospel uses 3 kinds of material to lead the reader to respond in
faith to God's saving/ revealing action in Jesus: witness; miracles
or signs; fulfilled word.
The Witness
Motif—Marturia or
witness is used 33 times in John. While associated with "martyr,"
in John the term isn't limited to those who gave their lives or
suffered for their faith. John's witness motif points to the
authenticity of the Son's witness to the
Father who
sent him. John the
Baptist is John's primary gospel witness. The evangelist wants to be
sure readers associate the Messi- anic Prophet &
Elijah with Jesus, not John the Baptist. The woman at the well felt
there was something qualitatively different in her encounter with
Jesus. The lives of John's witnesses become
testimonies to spiritual experiences associa- ted with encountering
something of God in the presence of Jesus. The crowd beholding the
raising of Lazarus become witnesses to the climactic miracle.
The Scriptures
witness to Jesus, & Jesus' followers become his witnes-
ses in the
world as the Holy Spirit comes upon them. The eyewitnesses testify
that others might believe; the gospel writer testifies to what the
final editor claims he witnessed. "We know his testimony is
true," represents corporate convictions about his testimony's
authority. Jesus' signs, words, & works come from the Father, &
testify that he is sent from the Father. While granting that self-witness is insufficient, Jesus clarifies that the Father &
Holy Spirit also testify on his behalf. The emphasis upon the
multiplicity of testimonies, of course, confirms the other witnesses
about Jesus.
The
Signs—John
uses the word semeia
or
signs to describe Jesus' works. John's signs are crafted in such a
way as to highlight the saving/revea- ling mission of Jesus. They
become bases from which to develop Jesus' discourses; each of the
signs carries with it the capacity to lead the reader to faith. In
the "turning water into wine" sign, purification jars are
used to make the party festive and celebrative, not sober and
reflective; he
saved the best wine for last. This event serves as the launching of
Jesus' ministry. His own death and resurrection will be a final
saving of the best for last, leading to the post- resurrection
experience of the church.
[I
recall 3 highlights of] the healing of the royal official's son.
Jesus was rejected in Nazareth & Galilee, & received a
warmer welcome from the royal official in Capernaum. Religious
authorities miss the activity of the Spirit they "seek." To
the degree the official believes, the miracle is affected. Faith
ac- companies, not produces miracles in John's gospel. Jesus' distant
healing word is experienced as showing his authenticity. The healing
of the paralytic demonstrates Jesus' concern for the infirm, [while
it raises the need for] par- ticipation of human faith, & raises
the query: How have my infirmities be- come more desired than God's
transformative workings? How do I want to be whole? Religious
leaders react with questioning, unbelief and [missing the point].
John 6
presents 2 "Synoptic miracles": feeding the 5,000 and the
sea- crossing. After the feeding, the crowd exclaims that Jesus must
be "the Prophet who is come into the world, and they wish to
crown him. Jesus flees the crowds' designs and escapes into the hills
by himself. Readers are exhorted to choose the life-producing food
which Jesus offers as opposed to lesser alternatives. The sea-crossing
is more terse and undeveloped than its Synoptic counter- parts. In the
Synoptics Jesus calms the storm, but in John Jesus calms the
disciples.
The
blind man's healing in John 9 represents symbolic development of a Johnanine sign. Jesus says that it was nobody's sin that lay at the
root of his blindness, but that God might be glorified. His healing &
its occurrence on the Sabbath caused an argument. The blind man in
his obedience becomes a key witness to Jesus' Messiahship. This
story also conveys judgment. This story exposes Johnanine
Christianity's religious context. John 9:22 cites that Jewish leaders
decided those confessing Jesus as Messiah would be put out of the
synagogue; this suggests that believers in Jesus among John's
audience were expelled from synagogues, [i.e.] experiencing religious
hardship for their beliefs. Criticism of leaders extended to
"non-believers" in John's audience.
The
point of the Lazarus miracle is that death itself is transcended by
God's saving/redeeming action in Christ Jesus. Jesus saves the best
for last, and his miracles signify the overcoming of the ultimate
foe: death. The signs in John lead the reader beyond the events
narrated to the spiritual truths they represent; they reveal God's
character & love. They also confirm Jesus as the Jewish Messiah.
The resurrected Lord leads effectively if the disciples are attentive
and responsive. This is the final sign's message.
The Fulfilled
Word—The
Jewish belief that the authentic prophet is basically confirmed as
the Old Testament prophetic word comes true. Note
the prevalence of fulfilled Scripture in John. John the Baptist is
the voice of one crying in the wilderness "Make straight the way
of the Lord" (Isaiah 40:3). The narrator points out 8 times that
events or sayings were explicit fulfillments of the Scriptures or the
Prophets. [Actions
were often not understood as they hap- pened or immediately after].
Secondary reflection documents a community developing in its belief
regarding the ministry of Jesus as scriptural associations and
connections emerged. In many direct ways the fulfilled word of
Scripture attests to divinely ordained events in Jesus' ministry.
At least
6 times Jesus himself is presented as declaring a prophecy to be
fulfilled in the events surrounding his ministry. Jesus said: "Let
anyone who is thirsty come to me, and let the one who believes in me
drink ... Out of the believer's heart shall flow rivers of living
water" (John 7:37-38; from either Isaiah 44:2-3 or Zechariah
14:8). Many predictions are declared to have fulfilled the word of
Jesus after the event had transpired. In John's discourse, Jesus'
de- parture and sending of the Holy Spirit are predicted ahead of time
so that when it does happen the disciples will believe. In many ways
Jesus having been sent from the Father is authenticated because all
the words of the true Prophet like Moses in Deuteronomy 18:15-22
indeed come true.
Caiaphas' prophetic word is to be taken as an
unwitting double enten- dre: "You know nothing at all ... It is
better for you to have 1 man die for the people than to have the
whole nation destroyed." Caiphas was talking about Romans, but
it can be taken as a prophetic statement from God that Jesus was
about to die for the nation, & not for the nation only, but to
gather into one dis- persed children of God. Part of it coming true was
the coming to Jesus of the Greeks.
...
SO THAT YOU MIGHT COME TO BELIEVE—The
reader's coming
into a faith relationship with God is the main
interest of the evangelist. To be- lieve in Jesus is to respond in
faith to the saving
initiative of God. All
religious concepts in the Bible are found within other religions
except that God
became flesh and dwelt among us. The
Incarnation produces a crisis for humanity, de- manding a response to
the saving revelation of God through Christ Jesus. The
Truth sets us free, and
challenges
our conventional loyalties and under- standings. To hear John's
gospel-message is to be already transformed by
the life-producing
Word of God.
The
Semantics of Belief—The
word pisteuo
(believe) occurs 98 times in John, &
only as a verb. Belief is opening one's life to God, and not trusting anything of creaturely origin. It
is to set one's sail to the Spirit's
wind
&
to live responsively to the eternal Christ's
divine presence &
leadings. Believing in Jesus leads to partnership with his redemptive
mission as one who witnesses to that which one has received. Belief
on the basis of, or because of something said or done, draws in the
Greek word dia
(on account of). Belief
that
involves the Greek word hoti.
Messianic
mission is authenticated by belief that Jesus was sent by God;
accepting this conviction is of central importance to the Johannine
sen- ding motif. "Believing
that" sometimes suggests a formulaic understanding of who Jesus
was & what he came to do. Martha's confession: "Yes, Lord, I
believe you are the Messiah, the Son of God, the one coming into the
world" probably came to represent the community's belief in
Jesus.
"Not
believing" in John is regarded quite seriously and is regarded
as the primary description of sin. The issue is failure of humans to
respond to God's ultimate gifts by clinging to something less than
ultimate. They rejected the human/divine partnership that trust
implies. The Holy Spirit's work con- victs us of sin and of
righteousness; sin is the failure to believe. Not belie- ving be comes
a step towards [inquiry &] conjectures about why people do not believe; some refuse to believe because Jesus
is telling the truth. [As a
last resort] the evangelist can only offer is that their unbelief has been
prophesied by Isaiah 12:39.
Several
times partial belief is alluded to, belief in signs or Jesus' action,
but not in Jesus himself as the Jewish Messiah. It is as though
religious expecta- tions of how God ought to be working have themselves
crowded out humanity's openness to the present workings of God.
Partial belief at least moves people in the right direction according
to John's Gospel, even if only preliminarily. To believe fully in
Jesus is to receive him as the saving/ revealing agency of God, and
to do so is to say "Yes" to God's YES to the world.
A
further stage of faith draws in readers and others from later
genera- tions. ("Blessed are those who have not seen, and yet have
come to believe" (20:29)). [Blessed are those] who are
captivated by the gospel witness about him. An encounter with John's
witness and the living Christ it portrays becomes a sort of direct,
1st-order experience for later generations that those who walked and
talked with Jesus enjoyed. The reader become a witness to a human-divine encounter.
[...
AND RECEIVE LIFE in HIS NAME]—Jesus
comes to bring life to those who believe, and is the way, the truth
and the life, the means by which all who come to the Father do so.
The Greek word for life in
John is zoe (spiritual
life versus bios,
physical life); it is often modified by ainios
(eternal).
Here,
eternal life is described
as a relational event; it reveals who believers become in
relation to God. Jesus is able to provide life because he gives his
life for the world that God loves; in responding to Jesus, people
also respond to the one who sent him. Jesus
comes that we might have life. Disciples must be wil- ling to lay down
their lives if they expect to receive the gift of life availed
through Jesus.
The receiving of life is also associated with "glory." Glory in John denotes encounter with the living God, rather than the false glory of human approval. Believers are drawn into the eternal fellowship and glory shared by the Father and the Son. How does one navigate the living waters of John's provocative text? Noticing how John says what it says provides the best place to begin. John the evangelist sought to convince the reader of his subject's truth and to evoke a transformative encounter with his subject. Test the waters for yourself. Become a wader or a swimmer; just jump into [this stream of Truth].
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
353. Letting That Go, Keeping This: The Spiritual Pilgrimage of Fritz
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
Eichenberg (by Philip Harnden; 2001)
About:
the Author [& Pamphlet; Fritz Eichenberg]—Philip Harnden serves on the program committee of the Upper New York Office
of the American Friends Service Committee (AFSC). This pamphlet's
[roots are found in a 1985 article in
The Other Side
magazine], out of which
grew a lecture given at a Fritz Eichenberg retrospective exhibit at
Guilford College. Both were further expan- ded and updated for this
pamphlet.
Fritz Eichenberg (1901-1990) was born in Cologne, emigrated to the US in 1933 and became known as an artist, educator, printmaker and illustrator for children's & classic books. His prints are in major collections here and abroad. He became a Quaker in 1940, wrote and illustrated 2 Pendle Hill Pamphlets 68. Art and Faith (1952) 257. Artist on the Witness Stand (1984); he also designed Pendle Hill's Logo.
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
354 Live the Questions: Write into the Answers (By Mary C.
Fritz Eichenberg (1901-1990) was born in Cologne, emigrated to the US in 1933 and became known as an artist, educator, printmaker and illustrator for children's & classic books. His prints are in major collections here and abroad. He became a Quaker in 1940, wrote and illustrated 2 Pendle Hill Pamphlets 68. Art and Faith (1952) 257. Artist on the Witness Stand (1984); he also designed Pendle Hill's Logo.
So
the wise soul/ watches with the inner/ not the outward eye,/
letting that go/keeping this.
Lao
Tzu
1st
Illustration: Riddle
of the Peaceable Kingdom,
1977—This
black
& white illustration
uses traditional characters of Isaiah
11, &
those used by Edward Hicks in the several "Peaceable
Kingdom"
versions he painted,
to
form the
side view of a man's
face. The leopard lies stretched out at the bottom, with a lion
sitting regally on top, his mane forming the man's beard, &
his mouth serving as the man's mouth. On
the lion's head, a calf is wedged between lion &
wolf's tail; the calf's rear forms the man's hooked
nose,
&
the wolf's tail forms an eyebrow. The
wolf is wedged in a flat, backwards "S"-shape through the
"face's" center. A
bear forms the rear, upper part
of the head; a little girl huddled within its paws. The
top front of the head is an oxen, with a leafy vine forming hair.
[Introduction]—The
Depression was raging when young &
green Fritz Eichenberg emigrated from Germany to the US in 1933. He
only
had an art school education &
a longing to be an artist. A
NYC fortune-teller "saw" him "working with wood,"
&
thought he "must be ... a violinist." By
1985, Eichen- berg's wood engravings and
lithographs had received international acclaim. Critics admired his
sense of drama, &
ordinary people loved his [honest & easily understood] portrayal of hopes &
troubles. His work was found in muse- ums & art galleries, tenements &
soup kitchens. Eichenberg
wrote: "I seemed to have been destined to work with, on &
around wood all my life." Place names involving "wood"
and "forest" filled his life; his name meant "oak
mountain."
Of his spiritual journey,
Eichenberg told, "We were more German than Jewish. We didn't
practice anything, no religion in my home. Spiritual guidance I did
not have. I've lived my life more or less on guidance from some
unknown power ..."; he spoke of a "guardian angel. What
forms might a guardian angel take?
2nd
Illustration: Pax Bestiarium [Peace
Bestiary], 1965—A
black &
white, tightly packed
animal-collection. Clockwise
from upper right corner: tree with small dove in branches &
snake just below the dove. Lion's head. orangutan
(lower
right corner); lamb &
rabbit on bottom. Wolf (lower left corner); moose; Native American depiction of bird spirit (upper
left corner).
Vertically through center &
length of the picture is elephant's head.
The
Animals—[Eichenberg]:
I've always loved animals. As a child growing up in Germany my dream
was to have a dog ... [and] a mouse. Out of the question ... I
spent endless time at the zoo with my sketchbook. The animals were my
intimate friends. I knew them and they knew me ... [I was] an artist
who spent ... [a lot] of time sketching and studying animals, finding
com- fort
in their company, and learning from them."
His
school's teachers were stern and often use whipping for even tiny
infractions; his only enjoyment was the art class. The hours he spent
with animals were an important influence and teacher on his spiritual
journey. The Peaceable Kingdom was an important image, [a symbol of
the restoration] to a beloved community. We also find Noah and St.
Francis among his depiction of animals.
The Chinese Sage—[Eichenberg]: "My mother was too busy. I went either to the zoo or the bookstore. I found in Cologne a bookstore with an edi- tion of Lao Tzu's Sayings, 81 sayings by a Chinese sage who lived 600 years before Christ. I bought this book and fell in love with it; I always carry it when I travel."
3rd Illustration: Lao Tzu, 1966—Black & white illustration of an elderly Chi- nese man, bald on top & long hair on the side of his head, long beard, sitting side-saddle with an open scroll on his lap, on an oxen plodding up a mountain trail, with a rugged mountain in the background.
3rd Illustration: Lao Tzu, 1966—Black & white illustration of an elderly Chi- nese man, bald on top & long hair on the side of his head, long beard, sitting side-saddle with an open scroll on his lap, on an oxen plodding up a mountain trail, with a rugged mountain in the background.
The Tao
Te Ching is Taoism's spiritual classic, probably written 2500
years ago, possibly by Lao Tzu. It speaks to people every where as
if it had been written yesterday. One of the fundamental metaphors of
Taoism is "The Uncarved Block," a Taoist symbol of the
original state of humanity before greed took hold; simplicity was
also a Taoist symbol.
Eichenberg's reaction to Lao Tzu was, "The
artist who wants to serve God will have to embrace poverty ... Those
are the happy ones, happy as only those can be who live an integrated
life, worshiping as they work [and create] ... without counting the
pennies of their reward ... We were all born artists [and] genuises
... We were born free in mind and spirit. [we become enslaved] to]
conformity and practicality [and] the grinding process of drab
mechanical labor." Eichenberg watches with the inner eye, and
has an "instinct for the hidden life in the world around us."
[Woodcarving is a process of letting that go,/ keeping this].
Where is the art in Fritz Eichenberg's work? Is it in what is
there—or in what is not there; in what is kept or what is let go;
the inked or the uninked?
[Lao
Tzu]:
[One
should live simply] contented with one's food, pleased with one's
clothing, satisfied with one's home, taking pleasures in one's rustic
tasks.
... what
works reliably/ is to know the raw silk,/ hold the uncut wood./ Need little/ want less./ Forget the rules./ Be untroubled.
The
5 colors/ blind our eyes./ The 5 notes/ deafen our ears./ The 5
fla- vors dull our taste.// Racing, chasing, hunting,/ drives
people crazy./ Trying to get rich/ ties peoples in knots.// So
the wise soul/ watches with the inner/ not the outward eye,/
letting that go,/
keeping this.////
30
spokes/ meet in the hub./ Where the wheel isn't/ is where it's
useful.// Hollowed out,/ clay makes a pot./ Where the pot's not/
is where it's useful.// Cut doors and windows/ to make a room./
Where the room isn't,/ there's room for you.// So the profit in
what is/ is in the use of what isn't.///
4th
Illustration: The Grand Inquisitor, 1949—Black
and white illustration of looking out the doorway of a friar's study.
A friar stands near the doorway, head in hands. A Jesus-like figure
climbs up the worn, stone steps. Between friar and figure looms a
half-face the length of the 2 people portrayed. It is the sor- rowful,
care-worn, thorn-crowned face of Jesus, a black hole representing his eye.
The
Russian Novelists—I
believe he found his next spiritual guide among Russian novelists,
especially
Fyodor Dostoyevski, who had been his spiritual companion for years.
Eichenberg
illustrated numerous Dostoyevski classics.
Eichenberg told me, "I have no Russian roots [or language
skills] of any kind. I understand the Russians and they understand
me.
Eichenberg
once said that he was attracted to the idea of
redemption
through suffering, as portrayed in Russian novels. [Pamphlet author
offers quote from Dosto- yevski's character Father Zossima (The
Brothers Karamazov)]:
"Love all God's creation, the whole and every grain of sand of
it. Love every leaf, every ray of God's light. Love the animals, love
the plants, everything ... Once you [love and] perceive it, you will
begin to comprehend it better every day ..."
"God
has given animals the rudiments of thought and joy untroubled. Do not
trouble their joy, don't harass them, don't deprive them of their
hap- piness, don't work against God's intent."
The
Brothers Karamazov
is a novel of great darkness and great light. The very name
Karamazov
[means "black smear."];
many of the scenes take place at night. This
novel is the most symmetrical of Dostoyevski's novels, where the many
apparent opposites intermingle [e.g. candlelight in the night].
Dostoyevski [illuminates] a grand struggle to embrace all, the
darkness & the light, to acknowledge dark within
the
light—and love it all.
Eichenberg
worked mostly with white and black, and wrestled in his art and his
soul with what is there and what isn't there, what is seen & what
is hidden, what is lost and what remains. He writes: "Wood
engraving and litho- graph ... let you create light out of the dark as
you face the black woodblock or the darkened surface of the
lithographic stone. You spread light by the first touch of the graver
or etching needing. You create a source of light which spreads over
the "stage," picks out ... actors and sets the scene ..."
[His work encapsulates the art, sorrow, loneliness, hunger, loss,
dread, and friendship, of his whole life]. This is the work of an
artist unafraid to em- brace the shadows, [to bring them together] in
the black and white Taoist yin- yang circle. Fritz
Eichenberg takes nurture [and spiritual guidance] from Dos- toyevski's great struggle with light and darkness.
5th Illustration: The Dove and the Hawk, 1980—Black and white illu- stration of a dark hawk and a smaller white dove in a dive, their heads down- ward. They both appear angry and in a struggle with each other.
The
Quakers—Perhaps
it was inevitable that a man drawn to the light metaphor would make
his way to Quakerism. But Eichenberg's journey to Quakerism began,
not with light, but with darkness. He, his wife and infant daughter
fled Germany. In 1937 his wife developed a tumor that required surgery, and she died on the operating table. He
went into seclusion in the basement of a friends home and stayed
there for months.
A
young teacher interested in Zen Buddhism came to
visit &
began reading to Eichenberg, who said, "I was lying in a
horizontal position, listening ... [as he] read to me from a Zen
Buddhism book"; it was Eichenberg's "ap- prenticeship with
silence." He emerged from the basement, &
began explo- ring
Zen, but found it too foreign. He said, "I got to Quakerism
through Buddhism [and its concept of] emptying your mind &
letting
the Great Tao stream's spirit into you &
fill you."
The book read to him during his illness mentioned Quakers &
silent worship.
Eichenberg
traveled to Philadelphia and queried a Swarthmore profes- sor with hard
questions about Quakers. Eichenberg told me, "When he was
finished, the professor said, 'Not that I think Quakers are so great.
Show me a better group and I'd join tomorrow.' I felt sure that if
they allowed skepticism, then this was for me too." He joined
Quakers in 1940, and remained an active Quaker for 50 years until his
death in 1990. He referred to himself as a "con- vinced Friend
and a convinced artist." Of his skepticism he comments: "I have never been without my criticisms of Quakerism. I find Quakers in
general too polite, too genteel. [Most] would rather have the AFSC
respond to crisis than respond themselves, and they have little
understanding or appreciation of art ... [still], it was what fit me
best. A Quaker introduced Fritz Eichenberg to another of his
spiritual guides.
6th
Illustration: Christ of the Homeless, 1982—Black
and white illu- stration of a
cross from the cross-bar down, with the cross-bar in the form of an
arrow pointing left. Below the cross is huddled a care-worn Jesus,
with his arms around a homeless couple.
The
Catholic Workers—Dorothy
Day, a devout Catholic, stalwart paci- fist, holy troublemaker, and the
co-founder of the Catholic Worker movement, was invited to Pendle
Hill for a conference on religion & publishing. She and other
Catholic Workers lived among America's urban poor. She published
Catholic Worker,
the
newspaper;
she comforted the afflicted, and afflicted the comfortable.
Day and
Eichenberg were intentionally seated next to each other. Day asked
Eichenberg to work for her for nothing; they become very close
friends. Over
the years, other prints have appeared showing Christ among the
disen- franchised. I
asked Eichenberg why Christ incarnated was a theme for him. He
replied, "What I have been trying to show ... is that Christ is
with us as a living force ... [This
should]
prohibit
killing, prohibit war and destruction, [and]
esta- blish the sacredness, the sanctity of human life."
Day
often found his Christ incarnations clipped from her newspaper and
pasted to the walls of the poor homes she visited. He
was equally pleased when the AFSC used his Bible prints depicting
scenes from the Hebrew Scrip- tures, to
raise money for rebuilding a Vietnamese hospital. Artists must be on
the witness stand, [and] lend their talent to the causes they hold
dear. When
Dorothy Day die in 1980, Eichenberg lost a friend, a colleague, and
spiritual soul-mate; her laughter was one of the great rewards of his
life.
7th
Illustration: The
Long Loneliness,
1980—Black
and white illustration of a
pregnant woman reclining, eyes closed in
apparently troubled sleep. Hovering in the air, and "crouching"
above her is a dark angel. In
the upper right corner is a " dark dove," surrounded in
white, with 5 white rays radiating from the "dove" to the
pregnant woman's belly. In the background
at the end of a win- ding road, on 3 hills, are 3 crosses.
Conclusion—From
the 5 preceding groups—and others—that were Eichenberg's spiritual directors, he drew
inspiration, &
nourishment. They
were present in his artwork, which
"speaks
to our condition." The most interesting [engraving, etched by
the life Fritz Eichenberg led], was his face. In his 80's, his face
was smooth, like polished end-grain boxwood, framed in wispy, white
hair. From his eyes' corners radiated tiny lines, the kind he might
have etched with
a fine-pointed tool. When he smiled, lines burst forth, evidence of a
lifetime en- graved by laughter & warmth, sorrow & loss,
darkness & light. The "oak moun- tain" is gone, traveling
further along on his pilgrimage some where else. I invite you to
enjoy them, to wrestle with, and
engrave
them on your own hearts.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
354 Live the Questions: Write into the Answers (By Mary C.
Morrison & Barbara E. Parsons; 2001)
About the Authors—Mary
Morrison (MM) is
a writer &
teacher who divides time between PA &
VT. She
taught Gospel courses at Pendle Hill,
&
still leads Bible Study at a
Kendal retirement community. She's
author of 5 other pamphlets: 198
Re-Conciliation:
The Hidden Hyphen; 219. Approaching the Gospels 242.
Journal &
the Journey;
260
Way
of the Cross; 311
Without
Nightfall Upon the Spirit, a
book, many articles, & book reviews.
Barbara Parsons (BP)
spent
nearly 15 years at Pendle Hill as student &
staff. She
works at Kendal retirement communities. Both authors kept journals
most of their lives. Material
for pamphlet came from a Pendle Hill course in fall 1995.
Authors
took turns presenting materials; authors' initials appear before each
author change.
Love
questions themselves ... Don't
seek answers; you can't have them, because you wouldn't be able to
live them, [which is the whole point]. Live questions now
... You will gradually ...
without noticing, Live ... into
answers.
Rainer
Maria Rilke
(BP)
JOURNALS —Julian
of Norwich, Teresa of Avila, George Fox, John Woolman are all early
seekers using
journals to help them know them- selves, find life direction, &
testify to faith. Howard Brinton used another term —religious
autobiography—for journals &
saw it as a characteristic form
of Quaker writing. Non-religious
seekers find great power in journals; writing is a journey into the
unknown. Burghild Holzer writes: "I trace my steps on the page." In journals we work through experience and explore the questions that
confront us every day.
(MM)
I. EMPTY PAGE—If
you look closely at your
feelings as you write, you may find qualms, hesitations &
maybe even paralysis. For
Pema Chodron, beginning to write requires: Precision—clarity
about & being present with what comes in writing;
Gentleness—welcoming
what comes through writing, giving it freedom to say what it will;
Letting Go—once
written, leave it alone until it returns to you, however long that
takes.
Write
down the 1st thing that comes to you every morning after you wake up.
Eventually this practice becomes something else, raising questions &
starting a journey while starting a journal. No stopping; no editing.
THOUGHTS
ARE FREE—What
restrictions will we find on our "free- flowing" thoughts?
There
are the many cultural values we recognize &
resist. Some of society's normative values we resist without knowing
why. There is a certain amount of nonsense, even in cultural values
we accept, &
a certain amount of good sense in ones we reject. We can gradually
uncover what is holding our thoughts back, letting them go &
then writing. [There is a facet of ourselves that] is very rigid,
proper, &
easily shocked. There is a "nice person" self-image.
In contrast there are all kinds of nasty, vindictive thoughts
appea- ring. It's important to know that you can harbor such
feelings—have them often —and by being fully aware of them you
can avoid
acting
on them unconsciously.
We
need to accept what appears on the page uncritically as part of us.
The most pervasive thought-blocker of all is "Mr. Question."
He blocks the road to living into the [helpful] questions by asking
severely demoralizing questions all the time. He kept me from writing
or taking an y decisive action; he discou- raged me from being what I
was. Yet he was inaudible to my conscious ear; we are only aware of a
paralysis that afflicts us. We need to write down a dia- log with our
inmost critic. Write as if your thoughts were free, untrammeled by
rigidity, by editing out all negativity and nasty thoughts, by
[doubt-inducing negative questions].
THE
GOOD LISTENER—If
we are successful in [ignoring for a time] our obstacles to really
free thoughts, a new problem arises. Writing and talking into a
vacuum, to nobody, is chaos. It is not enough to rid ourselves of our
negative observers.
We need to find within ourselves another observer, a positive
one, who will open up our inner life. It
needs to be an attentive listener, who occa- sionally asks clarifying,
[horizon-expanding] questions. We must work toward being our own best
listener and find within us the same kind of wise and gentle hearing
that we have sometimes been lucky enough to find in other, outer
lis- teners. Write to this wise & understanding listener about a
deep concern, an- swer the thoughtful, clarifying questions raised by
them.
Eventually we will find ourselves whispering into the ear of the 1st
and final creator, God.
(BP)
II. ON THE ALERT—How
do we use writing to
explore ways in which we connect to the world? How
do we let the metaphors we find lead us to a greater understanding of
self and place in the world? For
24 years until his death at age 45, Henry David Thoreau kept journals
and notebooks that amounted to 2,000,000 words in 39 volumes. A
recurring theme in the journals is: "I am on the alert for some
wonderful Thing/ Which some- where's a-taking place ... We must learn
to reawaken and keep ourselves awake, not by
mechanical aids, but by infinite expectation of the dawn ... Choice experiences in my own writing may inspire me and ... I may make
wholes of parts ... we remember our best hours and stimulate
ourselves."
We
rarely see and feel and hear with every sense alert. Henry James
said: "Try to be one of the people on whom nothing is lost."
Fresh
eyes bring new material to our writing, & we will reach
down into the depths of our nature; perhaps we will release memories
that we have forgotten. Be entirely present to what you are
observing; describe what you see, hear, smell; move on to fee- ling memories and associations; do this daily.
CONSIDER
THE TURTLE—Thoreau
writes: Perchance
you have wor- ried your self; despaired of the world, meditated the end
of life, and all things seemed rushing to destruction; nature has
steadily and serenely
advanced with a turtle's pace
... What is summer [but a] time for a turtle's eggs to
hatch?"
[Our fast-paced life puts me in mind of] Alice running with the Red
Queen, and "it takes all the running you can do, to keep in the
same place." How
do we leave time for sunrise, sunset, leaves growing in spring, a
fine piece of music, a poem, scripture,
a family member or friend?
Ed
Sanders was a Pendle Hill director. Before a staff retreat, he took
the time to say goodbye to each of the older, dying trees tagged for
removal while we were gone. I have scattered around the house,
something on which to jot down short notes about things I want to
remember. What's
happening to you in this
moment? What are you experiencing? What interests you & moves you? What is your mind doing? What
does your life mean on this day?
HALLOWING
THE EVERYDAY—If
we do not allow work to take up all our attention, and give
attention to the rest of the day, the
day can give us great themes. [During Work Day Wednesday morning, I
worked on the basement floor of
the Barn].
The
Barn is
one of two focuses for Pendle Hill's community activities. The
basement led me to think of the early Christian catacombs. After
removing loose debris, we were going to try to remove with picks and
shovels the layers of accumulated dirt and cinders that encrusted the
concrete floor.
[Me]:
Why are we doing this? [Leader]: Well, we need to clean out
the furnace room.
We
worked on, making very little progress on a job that increasingly
seem, in the grand scheme of things, futile and unnecessary.
[Thoughts and images went in strange directions]. What if all
those years of encrusted layers of debris were essential to keeping
the structure above from crumbling and collapsing? What if we dug too
deep? How would it be destructive to dig down through our own
inner layers of the past and remove what could be binding the life
above us together? Some of that
"debris" may be necessary to maintain our inner stability.
It is possible to dig too deep and destroy what is essential. How
do we know when to stop digging? Those
strange basement thoughts still keep working in my mind.
Thomas
Kelly writes: "[We can be] immersed in this world daily living
... [and at the same time be] in active relation with Eternal Life."
The poet Pablo Neruda wrote numerous odes to ordinary objects. We can
hallow the everyday by being fully engaged and seeing where it takes
us. Give your attention to one specific activity or experience of
your common, everyday life. What did you do? Who with? Did you
want to do it or not? How did you have something happen
on another level or trigger memories during the experience?
COLLECTING—How
did you collect some special thing as a child (e.g. ceramic or wooden
dogs)? What collections do we carry into adult- hood? In
the end, one small wooden Pomeranian came with me to remind me of my
1st "collection." Now I collect books, music on CDs,
English and Irish scenes, travel experiences, and words in notebooks
and journals.
Elizabeth
Vining calls her special moments, her
minor ecstasies:
"bits of star
dust ... Something seen,
heard, felt, flashes upon one with a bright fresh- ness, and the heart,
tired, sick, sad, or merely indifferent, stirs and lifts in an- swer,
joy and wonder. Fragments
of beauty and truth lie in every path; they need only the seeing eye
and receptive spirit to become the stuff of authentic minor
ecstasies. It cost but a
notebook and the time it takes to jot down the few words that bring
them back to us when time has overlaid them in our minds with dust,
from everyday life. Writing them
down, treasuring them ... makes us
more aware of them ... collection of minor ecstasies
can be a source of joy that is secret inviolable, inexhaustible."
What
and why do you collect what you do? What does it mean to you? What
does it add to your life? Be
alert for some fleeting moment that lifts you out
of the everyday, that brings moments of joy and wonder. Col- lect these experiences in your journal.
(MM)
III. REVISITING
OUR PAST—Revisiting
it can be a
valuable piece of personal
writing. You can wallow in bitterness &
sorrow, or you can gain understanding, really
see it &
gain a new perspective &
[see how memory has reshaped the past as the distance from it
increases]. There is what actu- ally happened and what meaning you and the years have put into it. Albert Einstein writes: "Every reminiscence is colored by today being
what it is, &
therefore by a deceptive point of view."
C.S.
Lewis writes: "What you call remembering is the last part of the
pleasure; [a brief meeting] grows as we remember it. What
it will be when I remember it, what it makes in me all my days
[since] then—that is the real meeting." The [initial meeting]
is only its
beginning." We need to
spend
more time in gratitude &
less in blame. Only when we know what debt we owe to parents,
siblings, teachers, mentors, friends, &
enemies can we give gifts
an effective place in our lives.
Marcus
Aurelius Antoninus, emperor of the declining Roman Empire in the 2nd
century, best exemplifies writing in and of gratitude. For several
pages, beginning with his grandfather & mother, he lists people
from whom he has learned important things & to whom he's
grateful. Write your own list of grati- tudes & the people
responsible. Gratitude is one of the greatest psychological gifts we
can pick up along this personal writing path.
FROM
POLARITY TO PARADOX—What
episodes have you found in your remembrances that have a confusing
mix of good &
bad in them? How much &
what kind of good &
bad? It
is in the good/ bad tension in experiences that growth comes.
Polarity is more pressing and intense than am- bivalence. Jung
said that a person who could embrace both parts of a pola- rity &
stay within that tension for as long as needful was doing the most neces- sary work of the world. [Truth lies in both halves of a
polarized truth], in the realm of both/ and.
It
takes more than thinking and puzzling to come to terms with a
para- dox; it has to be lived. Paradox seems to say that I am supposed
to laugh and dance. For Paradox moves us to another dimension
entirely, into a kind of cosmic playfulness. Paradox says, Wisdom is
justified by all her children. To everyone who knocks, a unique door
of perception opens. To all who ask, a true answer is given. Paradox
is not out to win [an argument]. It is essentially humorous in its
sudden juxtaposition of opposite and unlike things. It points toward
reconciliation and forgiveness and smiles to show they are not heavy, laborious things we had thought.
The
greatest truths are couched in paradox; nothing else will transmit the whole truth alive and free. The whole truth is not laid out in a
straight line. It is like a diamond with many facets, all of which
point toward & help to create the light shining out from its
center." Try to move beyond the Either/ Or into some form of
Both/ And. Use statement, a story, an experience, a poem, even a
joke.
(BP)
THE WEATHER TURNED AROUND—[One
morning I was pro- ceeding through the mundane in life, with 3 journal
pages &
their frustrations &
questionable value, job concerns, gardening, walking again, party
planning]. After that I fell down, broke leg &
elbow &
life completely changed. I spent a week in assisted-living, &
lived 2 months on the 1st floor of my house in a hospital bed with a
lot of help from friends &
family. How
quickly life changes. Sometimes we live with small changes in the
weather, sometimes with immense ones. Explore a life-changing
experience. What
has it taught you? What has it given you?
If you are not ready yet to explore this life experience, be satis- fied to simply write about where you are now.
(MM)
IV. DREAMS—Dreams
were important to Marcus Aurelis &
other ancient writers. But
they became a casualty of the Enlightenment Age, &
only recently have they acquired a kind of fringe-y acceptance
through Jung, his followers, &
John Sanford. Almost
certainly as we write, our sleep will begin to flash with dreams.
They are trying to tell us something; we need
to learn how to listen. We will soon find out how much they have to
reveal of what is going on deep down inside our thinking and feeling,
well below consciousness. If we catch the dream and write it down it
will reveal its tone and affect. We can set ourselves free from blind
obedience to the mood that it has
generated. A
word or two, noted down, can serve as a reminder for fuller attention
later on.
Big, unforgettable dreams are the ones that call for our full
attention. We
are to befriend them and visit them from time to time and pay
attention to what they say. We
are to work and play with them. Sometimes one vivid dream will light
up a whole area of the lost past or of unexplored new possibilities.
During
the long period of convalescence mentioned earlier, I had a
dream- series about snakes. After I got past my Judeo-Christian
snake-prejudices and fears, there
developed for me the classical image of the snake as healer. My dreams led me in mind, heart, imagination into the attitudes I needed
in order to let my body heal itself.
More recently I had another
dream-series, which called for several dif- ferent techniques, like
Jung's Active Imagination technique, which involves visiting the
dream when awake and letting a free range of imagination take it
further. It was like a treasure hunt, and it sent me to classical
dictionaries in order to decipher its message. I had to unlearn old
attitudes and learn new ones, presented obliquely and by hints,
calling upon me to follow them faithfully into full insights. Go as
deeply as you can into the dreams that speak especi- ally to you. When
visited by a big one, befriend it; use all your resources to explore
its full meaning.
(BP)
V. 5 W's & AN H—How
many of our biggest questions are like Who
is God or I; What is God's will for my life; What is my relationship
to divine order; Where
do I go from here;
When
will I find my direction; Why
am I here &
suffering; How
do I know the Truth? It
can be embar- rassing
to discover that the same questions are being asked over
and over again, or
that we don't know the answer to "obvious" questions. We
have questions about identity, relationships, self-worth, work, love,
hate. [Through- out life & more often nearer its end we ask]: How
are we going to respond to the inevitable & growing diminishment
that is coming upon us?
Re- member your big questions; explore & write about those
questions and the
times that triggered them.
WHAT
IS YOUR QUESTION TODAY—Dr.
Brooker, my college chemi- stry teacher, taught me valuable lessons
about asking questions. We had the choice between asking questions
about the reading or having a quiz. Many times he would start class
by going down the rows of students, asking each one: "Do you have a question?" I was afraid of being the only one who didn't
understand, the only stupid one. I would ask a question, and he would
happily launch into an explanation and then his lecture for the day.
Elfrida
Vipont Foulds says: "Always the search for Truth begins with a
question ... inspired by curiosity, passionate protest, or discontent
... Great scientific discoveries, great masterpieces of art, great
philosophies have sprung from such questions, and inspired more
questions. Souls have been restless with longing for the pearl of
great price, the inner peace beyond all questioning." Identify
the most important questions in your life right now. [Not answers,
just a list of questions]. Choose one and live with it for a week,
identifying and explo- ring as many aspects of your question as you can
uncover.
(MM)
STATEMENT OF POSITION—[Our
lives are made of a tangled ball of thoughts &
feelings, which we occasionally take time to add
a
part
of into
a neatly-wound ball of thoughts &
feelings we have made sense of; both balls exist at the same time].
Once in a while. one tangle will gather itself into a
life- crisis &
come at us head-on. A Statement of Position is a great thing to make
at various mixed-up points in my life. Where
do you stand
in relation to this mixed-up situation in your life?
Keep
your
thoughts firmly in the present—you aren't trying to find
solutions as yet; you are simply trying to see where you stand, &
the path by which you have come to that spot in your life. Write
about this thing that concerns you deeply, that you need to sort out
in your life, that you need to think about clearly &
well. Imagine
that a wise & understanding listener is listening to you,
seeking clarification, or downplaying an overemphasized point—& in general sort this matter out.
(BP)
VI. MOMENTS OF BEING—There's
a peril in being too high- minded too early, or in fact being
consciously high-minded at all. We need to have learned about the
rags and riches of our own human nature to take on the so-called
"spiritual" side of us, our spiritual experiences. We tend
to think, too of "spiritual experiences" as being
something apart, something special, always tremendous, magnificent,
overwhelming. What
if most spiritual experiences are small—perhaps microscopically
so—hardly noticeable, needing our attention to magnify them to the
point of awareness?
The
Order of St. Luke doesn't admit anyone who couldn't report a per- sonal
healing experience. Dr. Price's definition is: "Anyone who has
ever cut a finger and looked at it day after day, wondering at the
marvelous process by which it heals, has had such an experience. Some
of the "Moments of Beings" (i.e. moments of full, rich
existence and full awareness) include: formerly unnoticed reality
taking on a presence; times of enhanced meaning beyond its surface
value; a reading speaking directly to you; overwhelming gratitude;
es- pecially vivid dream from somewhere beyond yourself; past Moments
of Being [When one comes to you, write about it].
(BP
& MM) VII. PUTTING IT ALL TOGETHER—Christina
Baldwin writes: "Journal writing has
been around as long as writing itself ... Writing connects us to a
[millenium-long] chain of articulation about being human. Writing
taps
us in ... to the veins of story &
experience, some
of which we claim as ours alone, &
all of which are universal." Journal
&
journey together shapes a life &
creates a world, a
web of associations, memories and flashes of insight, woven from
experience and dreams, action, thought and feeling, colored by happiness and sorrow. You are giving your life meaning, and perhaps
showing others how to find meaning in theirs.
[For
the sake of our inner life, there needs to be] a journal, a
thoughtful writing-down of happenings thoughts, dreams, nightmares,
[any] claim to our attention ... We need to write down our response
to them, both immediate and later thoughts. [It will help us sort
through] our lifetime store of soul-furniture for what to keep or
discard. Through it we can watch what we do and find out who we are.
Mary Morrison.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
Backstrom; 2001)
About the Author—Kirsten Backstrom is a member of Multnomah MM in Portland, OR & a volunteer at Hopewell House Hospice in Portland. She works in physical care, spiritual care, and bereavement care. This pamphlet reflects Kirsten's process of seeking the inter-connectedness of the different paths in her own spiritual landscape: [one-on-one, heart-to-heart] working with the dy- ing; Quaker community and worship; [close, personal, near-death encounter]; home and family. Where do these life paths come together? How does a person "walk in beauty" throughout life and up to death?
Dierdre—I didn't know Dierdre well. [I helped with her personal needs], and we'd talk about small things, and the conversation was limited to courtesies and practical exchanges of requests and responses. Dierdre was not looking for any new intimacies at this point in her life; she preferred her solitude. When she came to the last hours of her life, it became evident that she needed some- thing from those around her. She was nearly unconscious; she moaned and twisted about and attempted to lift her arms and head and to reach out. It calmed her when someone sat nearby. I sat, looked around, trying to get a better sense of who she was, and what might be meaningful to her now. She was a delicate 48-year old woman dying of breast cancer.
Even in my brief interactions with her I noticed that she was someone who appreciated beauty. She seemed to be wrestling with something, dis- tressed by something. [It became clear to me that I should say an old, tradi- tional Navajo prayer about walking with and in beauty]. I watched as I spoke the whole time to be sure that it was all right to continue. Her face became intent, then relaxed. The silence, her fear, and fretfulness softened. It was as if she could feel the beauty, and felt easier for it. She did not become restless again. Deirdre died the next day, gently, in beauty. I sense that many uniquely Quaker forms of faithfulness are essential in caring for others at the end of life, and in exploring and learning from death and the prospect of our own mortality.
Listening—In work with the dying, a listening presence is more impor- tant than almost anything else that we can possibly have to offer each other. With Deirdre, I quickly realized that the best way I could care for this particu- lar woman was to leave her be, and let my listening attention take subtler forms than conversation. I kept my own personality out of her way—and listened with my hands, eyes and heart to the best of my ability. Deep listening [led me to listen past] those first cues that said "don't get too close."
I tried to continue listening, within the limitations of privacy that she had set. Although too many questions or too much touch would have been an intrusion, a prayer was not an intrusion. It was clear to me, as I listened, that Deirdre's sense of privacy was different from mine, & that a prayer with beauty in it might have meaning for her. It seemed that the prayer was spoken through me rather than from me. I tried to allow her to call what she needed out of me, and bring it through me as instrument rather than music. I tried to listen the whole time so as to not "outrun my guide."
Perfection—I use the word perfection guardedly, since its modern asso- ciations are largely negative & sterile. Early Friends had a different understan- ding of "perfection" that is closer to what we might call wholeness. I have seen that those who are dying reach toward a subtler kind of perfection, a whole- ness, a fullness of life that is wonderful to witness as it comes to its culmi- nation in death. Sometimes, coming to wholeness cannot be clearly compre- hended, because the conscious mind is in the midst of letting go of itself and moving on to something unknown. The spirit also struggles in many intricate ways in relation to its self, others, the whole of life, [the present part], and the unknown possibilities [of the next part].
Perfection—I use the word perfection guardedly, since its modern asso- ciations are largely negative & sterile. Early Friends had a different understan- ding of "perfection" that is closer to what we might call wholeness. I have seen that those who are dying reach toward a subtler kind of perfection, a whole- ness, a fullness of life that is wonderful to witness as it comes to its culmi- nation in death. Sometimes, coming to wholeness cannot be clearly compre- hended, because the conscious mind is in the midst of letting go of itself and moving on to something unknown. The spirit also struggles in many intricate ways in relation to its self, others, the whole of life, [the present part], and the unknown possibilities [of the next part].
I believe and have seen that people find ways to complete or perfect their lives up to the moment of death; wonderful coincidences or synchro- nicities. Family members come together in unexpected ways, and offer the right insights at just the right time; a friend or stranger is there when they are needed. I've had the awesome feeling of being used by the process itself, as a single woven strand into a fabric whose pattern extends far beyond me. The prayer I spoke had to do with something in the circumstances and the spirit of the moment, and with the wholeness of her life.
I have no "proof" that whatever occurred was right or significant for that person. Yet, in a few cases, there have been direct and obvious responses that have affirmed that something meaningful was happening. My intuitive sense will also tell me when I have become a disruption to the flow rather than a follower of it; [deep listening is the only way to avoid this]. Death brings immediacy and serves to remind me to pay attention, open up, to be as fully present to this moment as it is possible to be.
Humility—In these days when the trend is toward affirming self-esteem and assertiveness rather than humility, Friends seem to have a better-than average sense of the importance of being humble. Because it is the nature of our worship to turn inward, we encounter the beauties and weaknesses inside of us. [That makes it difficult (though not impossible) to delude ourselves about our motivations & mistakes, [especially] in working with people who are dying. I have occasionally noticed that a tiny part of me may be hoping someone sees me and notices how good I am at this. And analyzing and judging this beha- vior of mine means not attending to the other person I share this experience with. I want to be here, sitting with this person; some of my reasons I fully understand, some I don't.
Small mistakes, just like small acts of kindness can become very signifi- cant when they occur in the last days of a person's life, but only if that person had reasons within themselves that allowed those things to be meaningful. [What I do, mistake or gesture of love], could be powerfully significant, or of little or no importance. Humility means being a bit player in someone else's play. My presence in my bit part may be of great value. The important thing is the simple presence of a person sharing with another person, [whether it be] humble service or deep communion. How do I know that my work is impor- tant? [Inner answer]: You are not important, little one, but you are precious. As givers and receivers of care, we may simply need to be gentle with ourselves, let our self-importance slide, and remember we are precious.
Humility—In these days when the trend is toward affirming self-esteem and assertiveness rather than humility, Friends seem to have a better-than average sense of the importance of being humble. Because it is the nature of our worship to turn inward, we encounter the beauties and weaknesses inside of us. [That makes it difficult (though not impossible) to delude ourselves about our motivations & mistakes, [especially] in working with people who are dying. I have occasionally noticed that a tiny part of me may be hoping someone sees me and notices how good I am at this. And analyzing and judging this beha- vior of mine means not attending to the other person I share this experience with. I want to be here, sitting with this person; some of my reasons I fully understand, some I don't.
Small mistakes, just like small acts of kindness can become very signifi- cant when they occur in the last days of a person's life, but only if that person had reasons within themselves that allowed those things to be meaningful. [What I do, mistake or gesture of love], could be powerfully significant, or of little or no importance. Humility means being a bit player in someone else's play. My presence in my bit part may be of great value. The important thing is the simple presence of a person sharing with another person, [whether it be] humble service or deep communion. How do I know that my work is impor- tant? [Inner answer]: You are not important, little one, but you are precious. As givers and receivers of care, we may simply need to be gentle with ourselves, let our self-importance slide, and remember we are precious.
Libby—Libby was close to my age, 38 or 39, & was paralyzed from the chest down. Cervical Cancer had metastasized to her lung; one lung was gone, the other failing. She looked like a healthy young woman: pink-cheeked, slightly plump, with silky, strawberry-blond hair, a sweet, warm smile, & clear, intelligent eyes. I could easily imagine being friends under different circumstances. But the cues for our interaction needed to come from her, not from me. One day we talked for almost 3 hours; she introduced the subject of dying. At times I got caught up in our conversation & forgot to watch closely for her cues. She said: "I'm really scared of dying. I'm scared of the suffering." [I unwisely offered the "expert" opinion that] "you've already been through the worst." I looked at her again, and realized clearly that although that was true for most people it would not be true for her.
"Letting go" was the experience that she personally found most difficult & painful & terrible, the worst thing she could imagine. In the weeks that followed, dying got steadily harder. Finally, when she was just too disoriented & anxious & hurting to stand it any more, she asked to be sedated completely, & died within a few days. Even if she had been a close friend I couldn't have fully understood what the struggling meant. I believe, ultimately, each of us dies in a way that "completes" the life that we have lived. For some it means dying peacefully; for others it means struggling desperately. I trust that for Libby, wherever she is now, death is not fearful for her.
"Letting go" was the experience that she personally found most difficult & painful & terrible, the worst thing she could imagine. In the weeks that followed, dying got steadily harder. Finally, when she was just too disoriented & anxious & hurting to stand it any more, she asked to be sedated completely, & died within a few days. Even if she had been a close friend I couldn't have fully understood what the struggling meant. I believe, ultimately, each of us dies in a way that "completes" the life that we have lived. For some it means dying peacefully; for others it means struggling desperately. I trust that for Libby, wherever she is now, death is not fearful for her.
Direct Experience/ Simplicity—In work with the dying, the holy, awe- inspiring, & profoundly mysterious is present in the most commonplace situa- tions. The Light is known experientially, through ordinary gestures, routines, memories, interactions, sensations, strands woven together into a rich, com- plex, breathtakingly beautiful pattern. Looking to the Inward Teacher & our experience may serve us well when it comes time to die. In the Light of life's approaching end, things like ambition, image, roles, possessions, plans & opinions become pointless, while immediate & ordinary experience becomes profound. Besides grief & despair, it can be a source of wonder & delight, an opportunity to experience the moment without preconceptions, & to find God close by.
In the dying person, activities, explanations, complications are all brought down to the basic fact of immediate & deeply meaningful experience: a dying man delighting in an upside-down squirrel; a 90-year-old woman takes up watching baseball; a former nurse instructs a volunteer how to wash around her catheter. A dying man takes his last breaths, with long pauses. On the last breath, the pause becomes all there is. His daughter is present, holding his still warm hand, feeling the change as it happens to the empty body. The stillness. Silence.
Integrity—Are our actions consistent with our ideals? Are we at- tentive to "that of God" in ourselves & others? Are we open to new Light in unlikely places? Do we know what is truly meaningful in our lives & give our time & emotional resources to it? My success at integrity is limited by my own unconsidered impulses & unacknowledged assumptions. Knowing that they exist doesn't necessarily help me to learn from them & change behavior. In working with the dying, instead of thinking the above que- ries, I find myself naturally & immediately praying these questions. [Early on in] hospice volunteering, I found myself praying I could be of use. The prayers were a simple matter of intent; the results weren't to be measured by my assessment of myself.
Integrity—Are our actions consistent with our ideals? Are we at- tentive to "that of God" in ourselves & others? Are we open to new Light in unlikely places? Do we know what is truly meaningful in our lives & give our time & emotional resources to it? My success at integrity is limited by my own unconsidered impulses & unacknowledged assumptions. Knowing that they exist doesn't necessarily help me to learn from them & change behavior. In working with the dying, instead of thinking the above que- ries, I find myself naturally & immediately praying these questions. [Early on in] hospice volunteering, I found myself praying I could be of use. The prayers were a simple matter of intent; the results weren't to be measured by my assessment of myself.
Within a few moments of meeting a patient, my clumsiness and tender- ness became beside the point; I was merely following "that of God" in the mo- ment, and it was the most natural thing to set myself aside. You do what you need to do, as respectfully and gently as possible; you figure it out as you go along. [It ended up being] a pleasure to get through this hard experience with them, making it as easy for them as it could be while acknowledging that it wasn't easy. The whole, simple point of hospice work is to ease a challenging and frequently awful situation; to find and share the essential humanness of dying.
I once washed nice underclothes of a woman very near death in her sink to relieve her concern about using the laundry service. That gave her just the slightest bit more sense of dignity, & relieved her worries at least for the mo- ment. I am writing about what is very common in hospice care, for volunteers, family members, friends, nurses, and staff. When the priority is on caring for others in small ways as they prepare for death, integrity can come much more easily and naturally than in everyday life. Our intentions and our actions seem to be in synch.
I once washed nice underclothes of a woman very near death in her sink to relieve her concern about using the laundry service. That gave her just the slightest bit more sense of dignity, & relieved her worries at least for the mo- ment. I am writing about what is very common in hospice care, for volunteers, family members, friends, nurses, and staff. When the priority is on caring for others in small ways as they prepare for death, integrity can come much more easily and naturally than in everyday life. Our intentions and our actions seem to be in synch.
Community—The short answer to why I wanted to be involved in hos- pice is that I was very sick myself some years ago, and that I know what it is like to need this kind of care. Sometimes it is useful for someone to hear that I've been as vulnerable as they are now; it is easier for them to trust me and allow me to help. I think it is [most] accurate to say that my experience of life- threatening illness taught me how vitally important small things can be. They may only be noticeable when one is helplessly vulnerable, suffering or near death.
When I was ill, shared experience with others [made me feel a] part of the human community, at the deepest level. It was very important to have someone meet my eyes when they spoke to me, call and say hello, or simply sit in silence nearby so that I could feel their presence. [Every moment was mea- ningful], and I wanted more than anything just to share those moments with others. This isn't how all, or even many, people feel most of the time when they are very ill. The potential for glimpses of the richness of simple human inter- connectedness is high at times of illness and especially at the end of life when all other distractions are falling away.
Harmony—The Navajo word for "beauty" actually has a more complex & nuanced meaning than the English word can convey. "Harmony" or "beauty" as the Navajo see it must also take into account the ultimate relatedness of all things. Just below the surface ugliness, suffering & struggle, there is harmony —a true beauty that reflects something beyond the immediate circumstances of death; [there is perhaps] a "walking in beauty" together.
After a Friends' memorial service, an elderly Friend reminded us to acknowledge dying & death along with life; he was reminding us that "that of God" was present not only in the active life of this individual in the world, but also in her essential, stripped-down presence as she died. Her subtle but significant & still precious presence was still there within each of us after she had died. Together, we made a kind of harmony with that presence.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
356. Testimony: John Woolman on Today's Global Economy (by
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
356. Testimony: John Woolman on Today's Global Economy (by
David Morse; 2001)
About the Author—David Morse is a writer & sometimes carpenter who
lives in CT; he is a member of Storrs Friends Meeting. He has written essays &
articles for diverse magazines and Quaker publications. He wrote the novel The
Iron Bridge, about a Quaker's contribution to building the first iron bridge at Se-
vern Gorge in the 1770's. New England Yearly Meeting's Committee on Preju-
dice and Poverty sponsored an earlier version of this essay, entitled John Wool-
man and the Global Economy, available from FGC.
[Introduction]—How would John Woolman respond to today's glo-
balized economy? How would we respond to the issue of slavery in Wool-
man's 18th century world? John Woolman was an American Quaker born in
1720. He left the family farm to work for a shopkeeper. Woolman agonized
over [his employer's directive that he] write a bill of sale [for the selling of a
Negro woman]. He rationalized & wrote the bill of sale, but remained troubled.
By putting his faith above his material comfort, he was led from one step to the
next along a path that was as logical as it was intuitive. According to his jour-
nal, he confronted individuals directly—friends & associates, slaveholders &
sea captains—in a spirit of contrition & from love rooted in his faith in God.
Woolman used all the power of written ministry to evoke empathy
among Friends for the plight of kidnapped Africans, to "sympathize with the
Negroes in all their afflictions & miseries as we do with our children or friends
... [To] willingly join with unrighteousness to the injury of men [from a] thou-
sand miles off is the same in substance as joining with it to the injury of our
neighbors." [He argued with slaveholders who used scriptural arguments; he
quoted scripture of his own, & later wrote, "men are wont to take hold of weak
arguments to support a cause which is unreasonable." He ventured into hostile
Indian territory to seek peace, and refused to pay taxes levied to support the
French and Indian War, even though "our society generally paid, [which was]
disagreeable. But to do a thing contrary to my conscience appeared more
dreadful."
Woolman's testimony extended to Friends acquiring unnecessary
wealth. A person seeking such wealth was likely to work too hard, or drive
others [to do the same]. Underlying these choices were sometimes dreams or
visions, but also a keen observation of economics & a sense of order. He saw
colonial economy as slavery-based, with exploitation & oppression that went
beyond Negroes to include lower classes, Indians, even work animals. In all
this he saw that he was complicit; he focused on his own heart and actions
before preaching to others about systemic evil. In order to reduce his complicity,
he left shopkeeping & took up the trade of tailor.
For [all] his uniqueness, for [all] the moments in which he stood alone in
confrontations, Woolman was part of a group of radical Quakers who supported
each other in belief—a movement including Anthony Benezet, Joshua Evans,
John Churchman, Daniel Stanton, Israel & John Pemberton, & others. Philip L.
Boroughs writes: "While they clearly critiqued the practice & values of their co-
religionists, they did so within the appropriate structures & procedures of their
faith community."
Woolman was Clerk of Burlington Quarterly Meeting of Ministers &
Elders for several years. In England, 1772, he made the case that slavery was a
global issue. London Yearly Meeting then approved an Epistle that encouraged
Friends in the colonies to oppose the "unnatural bondage" of slavery. [He sought
to not be complicit with the widespread oppression & exploitation he encoun-
tered on his way to England, and during his time in England]. His personal,
moral choices touched the lives of the people around him.
[Compelling Conditions & Queries of Our Day]—Would I have the
courage & the moral imagination to make choices [similar to Woolman's]?
Conditions of slavery or near-slavery still exist in Nepal, Senegal, Ecuador,
Chile, El Salvador, even in the US. We in the wealthier parts of the world pur-
chase [what is produced under these conditions] without necessarily knowing
their true cost. How do I recognize my complicity [in substandard work
and living conditions worldwide], and make my actions consonant with
my beliefs?
One of the concerns people of goodwill have is: Doesn't the globaliza-
tion process bring at least some small improvement to desperately poor
people in less developed countries? [How do we reconcile the need
for technological development with the needs for environment preserva-
tion, economic & social justice]? [How do we react to positive changes
in the Asian poor's wages, resulting from a flood of cheap Asian goods,
and resulting in lower hourly wages for western factory workers and a
necessary adjustment toward global equity?
What effect will globalization have on international competition and
on building a structure for peace? How is some structure like the World
Trade Organization (WTO) necessary or not necessary to govern globaliza-
tion? The solution to governing globalization is to replace WTO, World Bank,
& International Monetary Fund (IMF) with more democratic structures that
respect human rights & the environment.
[Global Trade; Transnational Corporations; Capital Mobility]—Global
Trade must be governed somehow, to ensure some degree of social equity & to
curb its destructive tendencies. Much of the damage is "done at great distance
and by other hands" (Woolman). Transnational corporations' power & mobility
exceeds the power of governments to regulate them in terms of labor relations,
the environment, paying taxes, and fair prices to subcontractors; unfair prices
lead to exploitation of work forces.
[Capital mobility is such that speculative foreign exchange] amounts to
more than a trillion dollars a day. This, and bad advice from the IMF, accelera-
ted the Southeast Asian economy's collapse a few years ago. This also fos-
tered crime cartels & money laundering, a dark side of globalization. The gulf
between rich & poor grows ever wider. The assets of the 3 richest people were
more than the combined GNP of the 48 least developed countries (600 million
people). [The fast pace and size of the economy is compounded by runaway
technology, [which leads to] runaway capitalism.
[The situation] challenges the capacity of religious & other value-based
organizations to respond in a timely manner. How should the earth's scarce
resources be allocated? How do we as a species decide these issues?
[How should a truly representative international organization codify] the
protection of local economies and the biosphere, and promotion of global
peace based on economic justice? The process and the institutions created
should operate transparently & in the spirit of the International Declaration of
Human Rights.
The Seattle WTO meeting in 1999 collapsed, partly because the power-
ful industrial powers strove to launch new initiatives without correcting exis-
ting destructive imbalances. [The operations performed by the international
bureaucracies comprised of the WTO, the IMF, and the World Bank, and the
terms of treaties like NAFTA and FTAA, are skewed heavily in favor of
powerful corporations. Deregulated and privatized globalization has brought
chaos and loss of farms to rural people], and reintroduced to cities and facto-
ries a return to barbaric labor conditions, and for Mexican workers, a drop in
real wages to 1980 levels.
[Shortcomings of the New Global System]—[Worldwide there have
been fires] taking place regularly in Asian factories caused by unsafe condi-
tions. The 1993 fire outside of Bangkok officially killed 188; more were likely inci-
nerated. [There was relatively little news coverage, international cooperation, or
investigating the cause of these fires. [How do we be aware of the exploitation
of distant workers scarcely older than the children they make toys for, and
avoid it]?
John Woolman today would observe companies exploiting the cheapest
labor available, jumping from [one hemisphere] to the next at the drop of a hat,
to wherever the work-force is most helpless, and the government officials [are
most buyable]. Woolman would pay little credence to the argument these people
need any job they can get; [he heard about improving the wretched lives of free
Negroes, by giving them "better lives" here as slaves]. Observing the degrada-
tion not only of workers, but also of consumers, he would see it as a systemic
evil that degrades the human spirit. John Woolman's gift is to see that current
global conditions depend on our complicity, that we can live without it, that we
are not captive—and then to take that 1st small step of refusal.
We are invited to sit blindfolded within the [status quo] box, to feel over-
whelmed by the world's complexity, to experience choiceless-ness before the
glut of information & goods. How can we restore our field of moral choice?
[Media decides what is "newsworthy" & marginalizes us, driving us] out of the
citizen role & into the empty consumer role. What is new now is [the pervasive-
ness of media & its ownership being] concentrated in a few corporate hands. In
Seattle 1999, the pro-WTO media exaggerated the violence that occurred within
overwhelmingly peaceable demonstrations, which was used to justify a milita-
rized police response.
We can't look to commercial media for intelligence, let alone wisdom.
We aren't being helped to understand that all the issues with cities, weather,
environment, diseases, poverty, lower wages as profits soar —are part of the
global process. Americans remain largely in the dark on the matter of geneti-
cally modified (GM) food, [due to the effort of Monsanto & others to keep GM
off the list of regulated commodities]. American citizens are more docile than
citizens in England, France, & India in resisting GM. Besides that, our children
[& ourselves] are being branded by multi-million dollar ad campaigns, our
dreams commodified. Individually, we make decisions to buy foreign commo-
dities. Most often we are left to choose in ignorance. How can we know how
workers and the environment is being treated in the production of a parti-
cular commodity?
The WTO makes its rulings purely on the basis of trade, with no conside-
ration for environmental, human values, or cultural differences; all these can be
categorized as "non-tariff restraint of trade" and lead to heavy penalties. It is
hard to imagine a system better designed to roll back hard-won gains achieved
by environmentalists and human rights advocates over the past 30 years. How
would John Woolman respond to the ferocity of the attack on ordinary peo-
ple's efforts to live ethically? What are the obstacles to our responding
with the same clarity of spirit that informed Woolman & his cohorts? In
April 2000, Bolivians resisted the privatization of water supplies, as dictated by
the World Bank and the IMF; a violent crackdown resulted in several deaths. The
news scarcely surfaced in the US media.
When we are systematically denied a basis for making moral choices,
we are forced to make amoral choices. Knowledge of our complicity in turn
reinforces our apathy, & thus we deny ourselves the possibility of moral choice.
The great challenge to a prophetic, spirit-led ministry like Woolman's is to keep
the human scale. It would involve intellectual confrontation, as well as networ-
king. We can see signs of movement within various religious denominations,
broad-based coalitions, and in secular non-governmental organizations.
The Britain Yearly Meeting adopted a 1997 minute which stated [in part]:
It can't be right to leave the world poorer than we found it in beauty or in the
rich diversity of life forms. Nor to consume recklessly ... [knowing] our actions
carry the likelihood of future tragedies ... We need to dedicate ourselves to kee-
ping alive an alternative vision of a society: centered on meeting real human
needs ... [not desires]; where inequalities of wealth and power are small enough
... [to allow] equality of esteem; which is mindful ... of future generations and
is sustainable; and a society which is content with sufficiency rather than ...
excess. Jonathan Dale says, "We must recover, against the spirit of the times,
something of the original sense of testimony and the testimonies, [which] form
unbreakable bonds between spiritual insight and social action."
A living testimony is founded, as Woolman's was, on lifestyle choices.
The example has a way of rippling outward, until they find shape in a corporate
testimony. We should free ourselves [from John Woolman's 18th century image
to look for today's Woolmans among the unsung heroes & heroines practicing
non-violent civil disobedience in resisting powerful private corporations. What
should remain constant is honesty & love like Woolman's in confronting others,
in whom he recognized the presence of God.
[Utilizing Inspirational Models]—How do we draw strength from
those who inspire us? When we speak of someone like Martin Luther King,
we are often talking about a collective figure, which includes the efforts of other
civil rights leaders that have been subsumed under the MLK mantle. We are
also talking about a person who walked among us. How do I dare to aspire to
MLK's depth of conviction? How do I overcome assumptions of being
less capable than MLK & settling for lesser goals & passion?
Quakers are especially prone to false humility. Our collectivism, lack of
hierarchy, & consensus is a radical gift to a competitive, hierarchical society
based on tyranny of the majority. American Quakers perform good acts, indivi-
dually & collectively. We are also capable of procrastination, [subduing bold,
energetic, leading spirits], and moral cowardice, [towards others & within our-
selves]. [I have told myself contradictory excuses why I can't act]. How do I
bring change within my own heart?
The realization that John Woolman is in some respects a composite,
reflecting the courage and support of other dedicated but lesser known indivi-
duals, is nothing less than exhilarating. I have to make space for spiritual dis-
covery. Actions follow. Small steps lead to larger ones. Faith will have to be
individuals and small groups, as it always has, if it is to survive as a vital force
among us.
It helps if we think of ourselves as [participants] in a larger prophetic
voice. "The times are ripe for further work" [Woolman]. Quaker process is by
its nature slow. But let's not diminish ourselves or it by thinking of ourselves
as plodders. Let our silence be full. When it is time to act, collectively or indi-
vidually, let us act [in the spirit and example of John Woolman].
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
lives in CT; he is a member of Storrs Friends Meeting. He has written essays &
articles for diverse magazines and Quaker publications. He wrote the novel The
Iron Bridge, about a Quaker's contribution to building the first iron bridge at Se-
vern Gorge in the 1770's. New England Yearly Meeting's Committee on Preju-
dice and Poverty sponsored an earlier version of this essay, entitled John Wool-
man and the Global Economy, available from FGC.
[Introduction]—How would John Woolman respond to today's glo-
balized economy? How would we respond to the issue of slavery in Wool-
man's 18th century world? John Woolman was an American Quaker born in
1720. He left the family farm to work for a shopkeeper. Woolman agonized
over [his employer's directive that he] write a bill of sale [for the selling of a
Negro woman]. He rationalized & wrote the bill of sale, but remained troubled.
By putting his faith above his material comfort, he was led from one step to the
next along a path that was as logical as it was intuitive. According to his jour-
nal, he confronted individuals directly—friends & associates, slaveholders &
sea captains—in a spirit of contrition & from love rooted in his faith in God.
Woolman used all the power of written ministry to evoke empathy
among Friends for the plight of kidnapped Africans, to "sympathize with the
Negroes in all their afflictions & miseries as we do with our children or friends
... [To] willingly join with unrighteousness to the injury of men [from a] thou-
sand miles off is the same in substance as joining with it to the injury of our
neighbors." [He argued with slaveholders who used scriptural arguments; he
quoted scripture of his own, & later wrote, "men are wont to take hold of weak
arguments to support a cause which is unreasonable." He ventured into hostile
Indian territory to seek peace, and refused to pay taxes levied to support the
French and Indian War, even though "our society generally paid, [which was]
disagreeable. But to do a thing contrary to my conscience appeared more
dreadful."
Woolman's testimony extended to Friends acquiring unnecessary
wealth. A person seeking such wealth was likely to work too hard, or drive
others [to do the same]. Underlying these choices were sometimes dreams or
visions, but also a keen observation of economics & a sense of order. He saw
colonial economy as slavery-based, with exploitation & oppression that went
beyond Negroes to include lower classes, Indians, even work animals. In all
this he saw that he was complicit; he focused on his own heart and actions
before preaching to others about systemic evil. In order to reduce his complicity,
he left shopkeeping & took up the trade of tailor.
For [all] his uniqueness, for [all] the moments in which he stood alone in
confrontations, Woolman was part of a group of radical Quakers who supported
each other in belief—a movement including Anthony Benezet, Joshua Evans,
John Churchman, Daniel Stanton, Israel & John Pemberton, & others. Philip L.
Boroughs writes: "While they clearly critiqued the practice & values of their co-
religionists, they did so within the appropriate structures & procedures of their
faith community."
Woolman was Clerk of Burlington Quarterly Meeting of Ministers &
Elders for several years. In England, 1772, he made the case that slavery was a
global issue. London Yearly Meeting then approved an Epistle that encouraged
Friends in the colonies to oppose the "unnatural bondage" of slavery. [He sought
to not be complicit with the widespread oppression & exploitation he encoun-
tered on his way to England, and during his time in England]. His personal,
moral choices touched the lives of the people around him.
[Compelling Conditions & Queries of Our Day]—Would I have the
courage & the moral imagination to make choices [similar to Woolman's]?
Conditions of slavery or near-slavery still exist in Nepal, Senegal, Ecuador,
Chile, El Salvador, even in the US. We in the wealthier parts of the world pur-
chase [what is produced under these conditions] without necessarily knowing
their true cost. How do I recognize my complicity [in substandard work
and living conditions worldwide], and make my actions consonant with
my beliefs?
One of the concerns people of goodwill have is: Doesn't the globaliza-
tion process bring at least some small improvement to desperately poor
people in less developed countries? [How do we reconcile the need
for technological development with the needs for environment preserva-
tion, economic & social justice]? [How do we react to positive changes
in the Asian poor's wages, resulting from a flood of cheap Asian goods,
and resulting in lower hourly wages for western factory workers and a
necessary adjustment toward global equity?
What effect will globalization have on international competition and
on building a structure for peace? How is some structure like the World
Trade Organization (WTO) necessary or not necessary to govern globaliza-
tion? The solution to governing globalization is to replace WTO, World Bank,
& International Monetary Fund (IMF) with more democratic structures that
respect human rights & the environment.
[Global Trade; Transnational Corporations; Capital Mobility]—Global
Trade must be governed somehow, to ensure some degree of social equity & to
curb its destructive tendencies. Much of the damage is "done at great distance
and by other hands" (Woolman). Transnational corporations' power & mobility
exceeds the power of governments to regulate them in terms of labor relations,
the environment, paying taxes, and fair prices to subcontractors; unfair prices
lead to exploitation of work forces.
[Capital mobility is such that speculative foreign exchange] amounts to
more than a trillion dollars a day. This, and bad advice from the IMF, accelera-
ted the Southeast Asian economy's collapse a few years ago. This also fos-
tered crime cartels & money laundering, a dark side of globalization. The gulf
between rich & poor grows ever wider. The assets of the 3 richest people were
more than the combined GNP of the 48 least developed countries (600 million
people). [The fast pace and size of the economy is compounded by runaway
technology, [which leads to] runaway capitalism.
[The situation] challenges the capacity of religious & other value-based
organizations to respond in a timely manner. How should the earth's scarce
resources be allocated? How do we as a species decide these issues?
[How should a truly representative international organization codify] the
protection of local economies and the biosphere, and promotion of global
peace based on economic justice? The process and the institutions created
should operate transparently & in the spirit of the International Declaration of
Human Rights.
The Seattle WTO meeting in 1999 collapsed, partly because the power-
ful industrial powers strove to launch new initiatives without correcting exis-
ting destructive imbalances. [The operations performed by the international
bureaucracies comprised of the WTO, the IMF, and the World Bank, and the
terms of treaties like NAFTA and FTAA, are skewed heavily in favor of
powerful corporations. Deregulated and privatized globalization has brought
chaos and loss of farms to rural people], and reintroduced to cities and facto-
ries a return to barbaric labor conditions, and for Mexican workers, a drop in
real wages to 1980 levels.
[Shortcomings of the New Global System]—[Worldwide there have
been fires] taking place regularly in Asian factories caused by unsafe condi-
tions. The 1993 fire outside of Bangkok officially killed 188; more were likely inci-
nerated. [There was relatively little news coverage, international cooperation, or
investigating the cause of these fires. [How do we be aware of the exploitation
of distant workers scarcely older than the children they make toys for, and
avoid it]?
John Woolman today would observe companies exploiting the cheapest
labor available, jumping from [one hemisphere] to the next at the drop of a hat,
to wherever the work-force is most helpless, and the government officials [are
most buyable]. Woolman would pay little credence to the argument these people
need any job they can get; [he heard about improving the wretched lives of free
Negroes, by giving them "better lives" here as slaves]. Observing the degrada-
tion not only of workers, but also of consumers, he would see it as a systemic
evil that degrades the human spirit. John Woolman's gift is to see that current
global conditions depend on our complicity, that we can live without it, that we
are not captive—and then to take that 1st small step of refusal.
We are invited to sit blindfolded within the [status quo] box, to feel over-
whelmed by the world's complexity, to experience choiceless-ness before the
glut of information & goods. How can we restore our field of moral choice?
[Media decides what is "newsworthy" & marginalizes us, driving us] out of the
citizen role & into the empty consumer role. What is new now is [the pervasive-
ness of media & its ownership being] concentrated in a few corporate hands. In
Seattle 1999, the pro-WTO media exaggerated the violence that occurred within
overwhelmingly peaceable demonstrations, which was used to justify a milita-
rized police response.
We can't look to commercial media for intelligence, let alone wisdom.
We aren't being helped to understand that all the issues with cities, weather,
environment, diseases, poverty, lower wages as profits soar —are part of the
global process. Americans remain largely in the dark on the matter of geneti-
cally modified (GM) food, [due to the effort of Monsanto & others to keep GM
off the list of regulated commodities]. American citizens are more docile than
citizens in England, France, & India in resisting GM. Besides that, our children
[& ourselves] are being branded by multi-million dollar ad campaigns, our
dreams commodified. Individually, we make decisions to buy foreign commo-
dities. Most often we are left to choose in ignorance. How can we know how
workers and the environment is being treated in the production of a parti-
cular commodity?
The WTO makes its rulings purely on the basis of trade, with no conside-
ration for environmental, human values, or cultural differences; all these can be
categorized as "non-tariff restraint of trade" and lead to heavy penalties. It is
hard to imagine a system better designed to roll back hard-won gains achieved
by environmentalists and human rights advocates over the past 30 years. How
would John Woolman respond to the ferocity of the attack on ordinary peo-
ple's efforts to live ethically? What are the obstacles to our responding
with the same clarity of spirit that informed Woolman & his cohorts? In
April 2000, Bolivians resisted the privatization of water supplies, as dictated by
the World Bank and the IMF; a violent crackdown resulted in several deaths. The
news scarcely surfaced in the US media.
When we are systematically denied a basis for making moral choices,
we are forced to make amoral choices. Knowledge of our complicity in turn
reinforces our apathy, & thus we deny ourselves the possibility of moral choice.
The great challenge to a prophetic, spirit-led ministry like Woolman's is to keep
the human scale. It would involve intellectual confrontation, as well as networ-
king. We can see signs of movement within various religious denominations,
broad-based coalitions, and in secular non-governmental organizations.
The Britain Yearly Meeting adopted a 1997 minute which stated [in part]:
It can't be right to leave the world poorer than we found it in beauty or in the
rich diversity of life forms. Nor to consume recklessly ... [knowing] our actions
carry the likelihood of future tragedies ... We need to dedicate ourselves to kee-
ping alive an alternative vision of a society: centered on meeting real human
needs ... [not desires]; where inequalities of wealth and power are small enough
... [to allow] equality of esteem; which is mindful ... of future generations and
is sustainable; and a society which is content with sufficiency rather than ...
excess. Jonathan Dale says, "We must recover, against the spirit of the times,
something of the original sense of testimony and the testimonies, [which] form
unbreakable bonds between spiritual insight and social action."
A living testimony is founded, as Woolman's was, on lifestyle choices.
The example has a way of rippling outward, until they find shape in a corporate
testimony. We should free ourselves [from John Woolman's 18th century image
to look for today's Woolmans among the unsung heroes & heroines practicing
non-violent civil disobedience in resisting powerful private corporations. What
should remain constant is honesty & love like Woolman's in confronting others,
in whom he recognized the presence of God.
[Utilizing Inspirational Models]—How do we draw strength from
those who inspire us? When we speak of someone like Martin Luther King,
we are often talking about a collective figure, which includes the efforts of other
civil rights leaders that have been subsumed under the MLK mantle. We are
also talking about a person who walked among us. How do I dare to aspire to
MLK's depth of conviction? How do I overcome assumptions of being
less capable than MLK & settling for lesser goals & passion?
Quakers are especially prone to false humility. Our collectivism, lack of
hierarchy, & consensus is a radical gift to a competitive, hierarchical society
based on tyranny of the majority. American Quakers perform good acts, indivi-
dually & collectively. We are also capable of procrastination, [subduing bold,
energetic, leading spirits], and moral cowardice, [towards others & within our-
selves]. [I have told myself contradictory excuses why I can't act]. How do I
bring change within my own heart?
The realization that John Woolman is in some respects a composite,
reflecting the courage and support of other dedicated but lesser known indivi-
duals, is nothing less than exhilarating. I have to make space for spiritual dis-
covery. Actions follow. Small steps lead to larger ones. Faith will have to be
individuals and small groups, as it always has, if it is to survive as a vital force
among us.
It helps if we think of ourselves as [participants] in a larger prophetic
voice. "The times are ripe for further work" [Woolman]. Quaker process is by
its nature slow. But let's not diminish ourselves or it by thinking of ourselves
as plodders. Let our silence be full. When it is time to act, collectively or indi-
vidually, let us act [in the spirit and example of John Woolman].
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
357. A Plea for the Poor by John Woolman (PH publications
committee; 2001)
committee; 2001)
About this Pamphlet—Under the weight of a religious concern for social
justice, this committee offers this reprint of John Woolman's A Plea for the Poor
(1793) for its relevance to the effects of poverty today. He relates poverty to
wasteful consumption, brings the rich & powerful to account, and calls for sim-
plicity as a style of life. (See also PHP #356 by David Morse, Testimony: John
Woolman on Today's Global Economy). [Summary Editor's Note: I found Wool-
man's choice of phrases, words, & word order to be an obstacle in getting to his
meaning. I have paraphrased extensively, sacrificing some of the tone of his wri-
ting to better present its meaning].
Introduction [excerpted from Phillips P. Moulton, ed., The Journal
Introduction [excerpted from Phillips P. Moulton, ed., The Journal
and Major Essays of John Woolman; Friends United Press, 2000]—Born in
1720, Woolman grew up in Burlington County, New Jersey, near Philadelphia;
his family was neither wealthy nor poor. He had formal education for 10 years,
and continued a life-long process of self-education. As he set up shop for him-
self, his sales grew and he began to prosper.
His success was disturbing to Woolman; his involvement in business
His success was disturbing to Woolman; his involvement in business
threatened the life-balance he had set for himself. He cut back on trade & later
gave up retailing to do tailoring, which he could control more readily. He also
did: surveying; drawing up documents; teaching; orchard tending. When a Qua-
ker meeting agreed that a member's witness was edifying, it could acknowledge
one's special gift by making a record in the official minutes. At 23, Woolman
went on his 1st of about 30 missionary journeys over the next & last 29 years of
his life. Woolman is one of the most notable of hundreds of itinerant Quaker
ministers. Woolman's economic views have inspired many to live simply & with-
out luxury; his criticisms have given support to radical reformers.
A large excerpt from A Plea for the Poor was printed in 1897; its 2nd prin-
A large excerpt from A Plea for the Poor was printed in 1897; its 2nd prin-
ting was 10,000 copies. In the 20th century, Quaker Social Order Committees
dealt with economic issues & frequently quoted Woolman's contention that the
"seeds of war" take root in an unjust social order. Reginald Reynolds wrote:
"Woolman didn't try to stir up feeling against those with power or possession,
but endeavored to arouse the feeling of those very people & to quicken their con-
sciences ... He took upon himself the burden of society's guilt." This work will be
relevant for those in any age who strive for social justice.
I
A Plea for the Poor or A Word of Remembrance and Caution to the
Rich: Chapter 1—Large possessions in the hands of selfish men means too
few people are employed in things useful. Some of these few, as well as land
tenants, have to labor too hard, while others want jobs to earn their bread. The
oxen & horses of these hard-workers are often worked too hard. So much of
their money goes to rent or interest that they haven't enough to hire the help
they need. The money which the wealthy receive from the poor, who work har-
der than they should have to in raising it is paid to other poor for unnecessary
things.
Men with much, who are charitable, pay attention to their poor tenants.
They regulate their demands agreeable to universal love, rather than what laws
& customs allow them to take. The good they do isn't seen by them as doing
the poor a favor. Their goodness tends to open the channel to moderate labor in
useful affairs & to discourage business which isn't based on true wisdom. To
work in virtuous things is what best suits an honest man. Using money without
pride and vanity remains open to those who sympathize with the hard-working
poor.
Chapters 2-4—Earth's Creator is owner of it. We are accountable to our
Chapters 2-4—Earth's Creator is owner of it. We are accountable to our
creation's [system]. Having enough seems so natural that no one may justly de-
prive us of it. By our ancestors' agreements, & by our actions & processes, some
claim more than others. It is fair when possessions are faithfully improved for
the good of all.
If one seeks self-promotion and works animals too hard, & if with one's
profit one employs people to have luxuries, one acts contrary to the gracious
design of the Earth's True Owner; such conduct can't be justified. Following
pure wisdom's directions is required of all. Laws & customs are unrighteous. If
following them requires more toil and time spent on business than pure love
calls for, we violate the tenants' rights as fellow-tenants of God's world. If the
right use of things was sought instead of unneeded things & satisfying pride,
people might work more moderately to provide useful things, and might have
leisure time for affairs of civil society.
Too much or too little business is tiresome; a right portion is healthful to
Too much or too little business is tiresome; a right portion is healthful to
body & mind. Wealthy men hold great estates in a place of trust. For them to
live in an affluent fashion, & at the same time use things as our Redeemer, his
example, & the early church's example prescribes, requires close attention to
divine love. This includes relief of those needing charity. As our Creator influen-
ces our minds, we become interested in lessening the distress of the afflicted &
increasing happiness.
We seek to turn our treasures into channels of universal love. Wealthy
We seek to turn our treasures into channels of universal love. Wealthy
men seeking this find a field for humble meditation and an obligation to be kind
and tender-hearted. Poor released from too much labor and expense can hire
others to assist, care for their animals and have a healthy social life. When these
poor reflect on the good conduct of their wealthy man, that he does not oppress
them, they sense a brotherhood. The goodness of his conduct tends to spread
benevolence in the world.
Our blessed Redeemer directs us to [The Golden Rule]. Those living on
Our blessed Redeemer directs us to [The Golden Rule]. Those living on
the labor of others, who have never done hard labor are in danger of not knowing
what they would want if they did hard labor and paid rents. Such need to take
every opportunity of being acquainted with the hardships and fatigues of those
who labor & to ask: [How] am I influenced with true charity in fixing all my
demands? How do I have any desire to support myself in the same ex-
pensive customs as my neighbors? Before I increase labor, rents, or in-
terest, [how] could I name and dispense with some costly articles of mine
that are not useful, and lessen my expenses and their burden?
If a wealthy man in good conscience finds such articles and expenses,
and if in putting himself in his laborers place finds that he would want them dis-
continued he would find "Do thou even so to them" compelling. Divine love im-
poseth no rigorous or unreasonable commands. It points to the spirit of brother-
hood and way to happiness, and away from all that is selfish.
1
Chapter Five—One who has been a stranger amongst unkind people or
under their government who were hard-hearted knows how it feels to be a stran-
ger. A person who hath never felt the weight of misapplied power comes to this
knowledge only by an inward tenderness. When this laborer considers that this
great toil & fatigue is laid on him to support something which has nothing to do
with wisdom, there will be an uneasiness in his mind. When he sees this man
gratifying a wrong desire, conforming to wrong customs, and increasing labors
to an extreme, he will think himself unkindly used. We might after careful con-
sideration sense an innocent person's condition. Those who must labor exces-
sively understand the passage about "knowing the heart of a stranger."
Many who know not the stranger's heart indulge themselves in ways
Many who know not the stranger's heart indulge themselves in ways
which cause more labor than Infinite Goodness intends for man. Were they to
change places with those who labor, they would have a way to know the stran-
ger's heart. Restored to their former estate, I believe many of them would em-
brace a way of life less expensive and lighten the burdens of those who labor
out of their sight. If we consider those same laborers, and that much less than
we demand would supply us with all things really needful, what heart will not
relent.
Chapter Six—If there were more men usefully employed and fewer
Chapter Six—If there were more men usefully employed and fewer
eating bread as a reward for useless labor, food and raiment would be more in
proportion. In following sound wisdom, small portion of daily labor might suf-
fice to keep a proper stream gently flowing through society. This labor can be
divided and done in the most efficient parts of the day. What 4 men can do in 8
hours, 5 men could do in 6 2/5 hours. People wouldn't have that plea for using
strong liquors which they now have.
Many thousand hogheads of this liquor can't be drank without having a
Many thousand hogheads of this liquor can't be drank without having a
strong effect on manners, and rendering their minds less apt to receive the pure
Truth. When people drink not only for refreshment from past labors, but to sup-
port them to go on without proper rest, it prevents the calm thought that allows
one to apply their hearts to true wisdom. Spirits scattered by too much labor in
the heat & revived by strong drink are unfit for divine meditation.
I am moved to express a heart-concern about a more quiet, calm, and
happy way for us to walk in; I found it through divine goodness. Every degree
of luxury, every money demand inconsistent with divine order, hath a connec-
tion with unnecessary labor. A man quite drunk has a mind in which God can't
be acceptably worshiped. Over a long period, use of drink without being very
drunk affects the mind the same way to a lesser degree; long continuance hurts
both mind and body.
Many who show some regard for piety still collect wealth which in-
Many who show some regard for piety still collect wealth which in-
creaseth labor beyond the bounds fixed by divine wisdom. I hope that they will
take heed, lest by exacting too much unrighteous labor, they promote in conduct
what they speak against in words. To treasure up wealth for another generation
through immoderate labor is doing evil at present. To labor too hard or cause
others to do so, conforming to customs contradicted by Christ the Redeemer &
divine order, is to manure the soil for propagating an evil seed.
Serious consideration of these things will deeply affect some. They will
Serious consideration of these things will deeply affect some. They will
be directed in the right use of things, & will bear patiently the reproaches of not
following custom and thus standing out. The more a person appears to be virtu-
ous and heavenly-minded while still conforming a little , the more powerfully
does his conformity operate in in favor of evil-doers. We must beware lest by
our example we lead others to wrong.
2
Chapter Seven—If by our wealth as an inheritance we make our children
great without knowing that we couldn't bestow it better, & thus give them power
to deal with others more virtuous than they, it would be no better than if we had
given the inheritance to others to oppress ours. If a man had much good land, &
discovers that ½ his estate belongs to orphans, this might cause him to consider
whether he had interests different from the orphans'. If we believed that after our
death our estates would go equally between our children and poor children, it
would likely give us uneasiness.
That uneasiness would seem inconsistent with divine love, and there
That uneasiness would seem inconsistent with divine love, and there
would be need to attend to the influence of God's Spirit, to be redeemed from all
selfishness. In our future state of being there would be no way of taking delight
in anything contrary to universal love. Grasping after wealth & power for our
favorites adds greatly to the poor's burdens and increaseth the evil of covetous-
ness in this age. How vain & weak a thing it is to give wealth & power to such
who are unlikely to apply it to general good when we are gone.
As Christians, all we possess are the gifts of God. If we, as stewards of
As Christians, all we possess are the gifts of God. If we, as stewards of
those gifts bestow them lavishly on some to the injury of others, & damage the
Giver, we are unworthy stewards. The true source of happiness in one's life and
the life to come, is being inwardly united to the fountain of universal love. We
may make a selfish settlement of our inheritance. When it is too late to make an
alteration, a sincere repentance for all things done with a will outside of univer-
sal love must precede attaining to the purified state which our Redeemer prayed
to his Father we might have. In our purified state, our determinations in favor of
those we have loved selfishly won't give us pleasure. If after selfish settlements
our wills continue to stand in opposition to the fountain of universal light and
love, there will be an impassable gulf between the soul and true happiness.
Chapter Eight—To maintain awareness of divine love, & remained dis-
Chapter Eight—To maintain awareness of divine love, & remained dis-
entangled from the power of darkness is the great business of one's life. Collec-
ting riches, coveting all manner of luxuries belongs not to the children of the
Light. God is now as attentive to the necessities of God's people as ever. We
endeavor not to exempt some from those cares which necessarily relate to labo-
ring in this life, or give them power to oppress others. We desire that they all be
the Lord's children and live in that humility and order becoming Christ's family.
A person desiring wealth for its power and distinction may be called a
A person desiring wealth for its power and distinction may be called a
rich man, whose mind is moved by a picture of life different from the Father's
drawings. He can't be united with the heavenly society until he is delivered from
this contrary picture. Rich men must cease from that spirit which craves riches,
and be reduced into another disposition before he inherits the kingdom. The rich
youth was told to sell all he had.
It may not be the duty on every one to commit at once their substance to
other hands. However much they are entrusted with goods, they may not con-
form to sumptuous or luxurious living. If possessing great treasures had been
enough to make a fine show in the world, Christ our Lord wouldn't have lived in
so much plainness. The fair amount we possess is a gift from God to us. By the
Son all things were created, so he is truly the richest of all. His depth of know-
ledge surpasses ours. The title of Lord he owned; no one is more deserving of it.
In riches, wisdom, and greatness there was none on earth equal to him, yet he
lived in perfect plainness and simplicity.
3
test of all tyrants. Compared to it, the worst of Roman emperors are short-lived,
limited tyrants of small consequence. If we consider various oppressions and
wars, we remember that selfishness hath been the cause of them all. We realize
that the powerful, selfish spirits not only afflict others, but are afflicted them-
selves and have no real quietness in this life or the next. Consider the havoc that
is made in this age, & how people rush to collect treasures & pervert the true use
of things. Consider employed in preparing the materials of war, & armies set
apart for protecting territories. Consider farmers and other laborers, who must
exert too much labor to support themselves, armies, and owners of the soil.
Some fetch men from distant parts of the world to be slaves in various industries.
Amidst all this confusion, sorrow and distress, how can we remember
the Prince of Peace, that we are his humble, plain disciples, and remember
to have no fellowship with those inventions which men in the fallen wis-
dom have sought out? How can we behold the prevalance of idolatry in
the selfishness of this age, and be jealous over ourselves lest we unwarily
join in it? Even the seemingly harmless act of casting incense was refused at
fatal cost by martyrs, because it signified approval of idolatry. We can't do any-
thing which is in the nature of offering incense to an idol. A small degree of
compliance to that which is wrong is very dangerous.
Chapter Ten—Those who refuse to join in wars, & who are redeemed
Chapter Ten—Those who refuse to join in wars, & who are redeemed
from loving the world & possess nothing in a selfish spirit are preserved by
God in resignedness, even in chaotic times. As they possess only basic things
that pertain to family, anxious thoughts of wealth or dominion hath little or
nothing to work with. They learn contentment in being disposed of according
to God's will; God causeth all things to work for their good.
The spirit that loves riches works, gathers wealth & indulges in self-
The spirit that loves riches works, gathers wealth & indulges in self-
pleasing. That spirit seeks help from a power which seeks separation from
divine love & defends its treasures. A desire to attain wealth is the beginning.
Wealth is attended with power to bargain & proceed contrary to righteousness.
Oppression clothes itself with the name of justice & becomes a seed of discord.
The seed of war grows & becomes strong; much fruits are ripened. How do we
look upon our treasures, the furniture of our houses & our garments ... &
try whether the seeds of war have nourishment in our possession? Holding
treasures in a self-pleasing spirit is a strong plant; the fruit ripens fast. Leave
everything which our Lord Jesus [wouldn't] own. Think not his pattern too
plain or coarse for you. Let us walk as he walked.
Chapter Eleven—The estate we hold is under God as God's gift. It is
Chapter Eleven—The estate we hold is under God as God's gift. It is
our duty to act consistent with the designs of our benefactor. This gift is condi-
tional; God is the true proprietor. Where divine love takes place in the hearts
of any people, and they steadily act on a principle of universal righteousness,
there the true intent of the Law is fulfilled, though their outward ways are dif-
ferent. Where men are possessed by that spirit which says their wealth was
gained by their own strength, here they deviate from the divine law. They do
not account their possession's as strictly God's, nor are the weak and poor
entitled to as much of the increase thereof.
Instead they indulge their desires in conforming to worldly pomp. As
Instead they indulge their desires in conforming to worldly pomp. As
they accumulate, as the poor are thereby straitened, they stand distinguished
from universal love. As far as they stand from love, so far prophetic woe will
accompany their proceedings. As the Creator was the true proprietor of it so
he remains. His right to give it is as good as at the first. Any who misapply the
increase of their possessions contrary to universal love, or are oppressive in
disposal of land, are chargeable with usurpation.
4
Chapter Twelve—If we compare the 1st inhabitants of North America,
the natives would bear a small proportion to the others. As overcrowded Bri-
tains came over, the natives generally treated them kindly, where settlement was
made peaceably. Those ancient possessors of the country are yet owners & in-
habiters of the land adjoining to us. Their way of life, requiring much room, hath
been transmitted to them from their predecessors through custom of a great
many ages.
Given this, we may see the need of cultivating lands already given by
Given this, we may see the need of cultivating lands already given by
them and to accommodate the greatest number it is capable of, before we plead
the equity of assigning to us more of their lands, & living in less room than they
are accustomed to. If we applied the labor & expense of importing and exporting
in order to gain luxuries to husbandry & useful trades, a much greater number of
people might live well on the lands already granted us by the lands' ancient pos-
sessors. I believe God will make some of us useful amongst them, in publishing
the gospel & in promoting the advantages of replenishing the earth & subduing it.
Some people will be careful for poor people who earn their bread in pre-
Some people will be careful for poor people who earn their bread in pre-
paring and trading those things which [Friends] have no use for. More trade in
some serviceable articles may be to mutual advantage and carried on with more
regularity & satisfaction than the trade now is. One person in society continuing
to live contrary to true wisdom commonly draws others into connection with him.
Thus these customs small in their beginning, as they increase they promote busi-
ness and traffic, and many depend on them for a living.
In joining in wrong customs, there is a departing from the purity of God's
In joining in wrong customs, there is a departing from the purity of God's
government & some alienation from God. To press forward toward perfection is
our duty, & if some business by which some people earn bread lessens, the Lord
who wishes these things to end will take care of those whose business fails, if
they seek him. If our interests engage us to promote plain living in order to en-
rich our country, by living plain in a selfish spirit we do not advance in true reli-
gion. Divine love may so establish our goings that when we labor & meditate on
God's universal love, this serenity may never be clouded with remembering a
self-seeking custom we are engaged in.
Chapter Thirteen—While in favor of customs different from perfect pu-
Chapter Thirteen—While in favor of customs different from perfect pu-
rity, we are in danger of not attending with singleness to that Light which enligh-
tens us in universal righteousness. Men with useful employments besides far-
ming may have no more land than is necessary for a house & to answer family
needs; that is consistent with brotherhood. Since gifts in husbandry vary, for
some to possess & occupy more land than others may likewise be consistent.
Where any demand rents as make their hired laborers work more at business
than God intended, this puts brotherhood's wheels out of order & increases work
not belonging in Christ's family. Some possessing a larger share of profit may
be consistent with true brotherhood, yet the poorest people are entitled to some
of these profits.
Our gracious creator is as absolutely the owner of it now after many
Our gracious creator is as absolutely the owner of it now after many
ages, as God was when God 1st formed it out of nothing. Those who are gui-
ded by the Lord give directions concerning their possessions agreeable thereto.
Any claim to land which stands on universal righteousness is a good right; con-
tinuance of that right depends on properly applying the profits thereof. The word
right is continued as a remembrancer of the original intent of dividing the land
by boundaries, dividing it rightly, according to righteousness. If we trace an
unrighteous claim & find gifts or grants proven by sufficient seals and witnesses,
that doesn't give the claimant a right.
Suppose 20 men, professed followers of Christ, discovered an island &
Suppose 20 men, professed followers of Christ, discovered an island &
with their wives took possession. Suppose they, based on true love, disposed of
their property at life's end with regard to the convenience of the whole & with
preserving love & harmony. Their successors followed their pious examples &
strove to keep oppression out. Suppose 1 of the 20 favored a son over the
others, and gives most of his lands to him. This son demands a portion of the
fruits of the earth as may supply him, his family & some others. These others
work at providing ornamentation & luxury items suiting that distinction lately
arisen between him & other inhabitants. His influence & opposition being great,
the other plain, honest men find great difficulty in doing the right thing.
5
So, for many ages there is one great landlord and the rest generally poor
oppressed people. Some presume past great ancestors, find labor disagreeable,
and strive to make a living out of increasing the labor of others. Others guard
against oppression and with one consent train up their children in plainness and
useful labor. If we trace a later generation's claim back to the 1st who favored a
son, and see strong legal instruments supporting his claim we couldn't admit he
had a right to so great a portion of land.
The Lord gave being to numerous people who inhabited this 20th part,
who needed it's fruits for sustenance. The one with legal claim couldn't have a
right to the whole to satisfy his irregular desires. Those without legal claim have
a right to some fruits. Oppression [disguised as "legal rights"] remains oppres-
sion. Even a little cherished oppression grows stronger & more extensive. See-
king redemption from oppression is the whole Christian family's great business.
On Schools: Chapter Fourteen—It remains our duty to wait patiently
On Schools: Chapter Fourteen—It remains our duty to wait patiently
for Christ's help in teaching his family a right regard for all their fellow creatures,
and not seek to forward them in learning by the assistance of that spirit Christ
was redeeming us from when he gave his life. While in the spirit of pride and
love of praise, they may sometimes learn faster, in learning any art or science
they accustom themselves to disobey the pure Spirit and grow strong in that wis-
dom which is foolishness with God. They must painfully unlearn a part of what
they have learned before entering the divine family. It is good for us in education
to attend diligently to the principle of universal Light, and patiently wait for their
improvement in the channel of true wisdom.
If we were free of loving wealth and superfluities, and jobs in producing
If we were free of loving wealth and superfluities, and jobs in producing
vanities were finished, leaving only labor in making useful things, there would
be much to spare for our children's education. A plain humble man might work
as a teacher, and oversee few enough children that he might properly and sea-
sonably administer to each one, and gently lead them as the Gospel Spirit
opened the way. We must be sure the teacher of our children can acquaint them
with grace's inward work, and can avoid leaving the wrong impressions on their
tender, inexperienced minds. Small class size is necessary to avoid the streng-
thening of a wrong spirit, which can infect a whole class.
If a tutor has a number of students such that the divine strength in him is
If a tutor has a number of students such that the divine strength in him is
superior to their instability, he may bring them forward in Christian life. Where a
teacher has charge of too many (whether through greed or outside administra-
tion) for that degree of strength which the Lord has given one, one suffers & the
children suffer too. Educating children in the way of true piety & virtue is a duty
all those having children share. Our Heavenly Father requires nothing of us but
what he gives strength to perform, as we humbly seek God. If we attend to that
wisdom from above, our gracious Father will open a way for us to give them
God's requirements for education.
I think sorrowfully of those who, desiring wealth, & living in a way different
I think sorrowfully of those who, desiring wealth, & living in a way different
from true Christian spirit, exert themselves in things relating to this life. I think
too, of the suffering condition of youth through want of pious examples & tutors
whose minds are seasoned with the spirit of truth. How much of our house-
hold economy goes towards unnecessary things? Amidst those expenses
which the pure Truth doesn't require, how do we employ teachers not influ-
enced by the spirit of Truth? How can we humbly wait on the Lord
for wisdom to direct us in their education? When times are so cloudy that
we can't go forward in the way of clearness & purity, it behooves us in the depth
of humility to wait on the Lord to know God's mind concerning us & our children.
On Masters & Servants: Chapter Fifteen—It is observable in several
On Masters & Servants: Chapter Fifteen—It is observable in several
places that the apostle directs the servants' mind to the true Light, that they
might " do God's will from the heart" & "do it heartily, as to the Lord, & not unto
men." While the pure in heart encourage upright performance of every reason-
able duty, they guard against servants complying with unrighteous commands.
Commands of men which couldn't be performed without disobeying God aren't
enough authority for Christ's servant to proceed; we ought to obey God not men.
6
My present concern is that masters might not demand of servants any
action where they must necessarily act contrary to universal righteousness. A
pious father provides for his children, that by his labors they may be rightly
educated and have things they need for their 1st settling in the world. Where
a man's righteous intentions are perverted and his labors serve unworthy pur-
poses, he can't labor "heartily as to the Lord." Where unjust labors are re-
quired to gratify covetous, luxurious, or ambitious designs, conscientious men
are under great difficulty. If they refuse, there is punishment; if they do that
which is wrong, they wound their souls.
Chapter Sixteen—To keep Negroes as servants till they are 30 years of
Chapter Sixteen—To keep Negroes as servants till they are 30 years of
age and hold the last 9 years' profit of their labor as our own, supposing in
retirement they will be an expense to our estates, is a process in need of im-
provement. Why?
1. Mature Men who have walked orderly and made no contract to
1. Mature Men who have walked orderly and made no contract to
serve are entitled to freedom. To make them serve as slaves 9 years
longer may be to keep them slaves for life. They may die and not be
an expense.
2. 9 years of Negro labor is worth about 50 pounds. If the money
were put out for the Negro's use, or used for his future necessities or
as he specifies in his will, this would appear to us a brotherly way to
proceed.
3. Where men have labored without wages 9 years longer than
3. Where men have labored without wages 9 years longer than
is common, and when set free are told that those who detained them
are in their debt, they may suspect difficulty in recovering the debt.
4. If I see a man want relief and know he hath money in my
4. If I see a man want relief and know he hath money in my
hands which must be paid for reasonable use, there is no reason to
withhold it when I see he needs it. If in selfishness I consider it part
of my estate and spend it on an un-Christian expense, I have gone
from one temptation and fallen into another.
5. If the money the man has earned is spent & more is needed,
5. If the money the man has earned is spent & more is needed,
& the public refuseth to bear any expense, this appears to be a case
where the righteous [in continuing to pay] suffer for the testimony
of a good conscience, and hope for relief.
6. The Negroes have suffered as a people; we as a civil soci-
6. The Negroes have suffered as a people; we as a civil soci-
ety are the ones by whom they have suffered. I am sorrowful be-
cause of the great injuries committed against these Gentiles, and
against their children, who have been born into captivity which is
unrighteous captivity. While some had the intent of treating them
kindly, they bought them as though those violent men had a right to
sell them, & thus building on an unrighteous foundation and encou-
raging those men in this horrible trade; [the crimes went unpunished].
We need to feel for that pure influence which is able to guide us in
the way of healing & restoration.
7. I feel I must mention the debt due to many Negroes of the
7. I feel I must mention the debt due to many Negroes of the
present age. Whatever injuries are done to others outside this society
by members of this society, that the society does not strive to execute
justice, those injuries are chargeable to the society. The victims, and
the children of deceased victims are entitled to recompense. I feel
sorrow as I write on this subject, because of the great injuries commit-
ted against these Gentiles and against their children born in captivity.
[If only] active members of society had united in firm opposition to
those 1st violent proceedings. Had those in a selfish spirit met with
firm opposition, & profit appeared so doubtful that no further attempts
were made, how much better had it been for these American colonies.
Few appeared to be alarmed at it or zealously labor to have justice done
Few appeared to be alarmed at it or zealously labor to have justice done
to the sufferers & their posterity. These poor Africans were people of a strange
language & not easy to converse with. Their situation as slaves too generally
destroyed that brotherly freedom which frequently exists between us & stran-
gers. Long oppression hath not made oppression consistent with brotherly
love, nor length of time made recompense. Under sorrow and a fervent con-
cern for members in society, as well as the interest of my fellow creatures, I
express these things.
7
computed at 50 pounds—though no sum may properly be mentioned as an
equal reward for total deprivation of liberty—50 pounds at 3% compounded
every 10 years would be upward of 140 pounds in 40 years. When our minds
are thoroughly divested of all prejudice in relation to the difference of color,
& the love of Christ prevails, a heavy account lies against us as a civil society
for oppressions against a people who didn't injure us. I conclude with the
words of a righteous judge in Israel (I Samuel 12: 3) [who promised to restore
anything taken by theft, fraud or oppression, & any bribe].
358. Reflections from a Prayer Vigil for Peace (by John Andrew
Gallery; 2001)
About the Author—John Andrew Gallery lives in Philadelphia, PA, where
he is a member of the Chestnut Hill MM. This pamphlet was the 1st one written
after the 9/11/01 attack on the World Trade Towers.
Introduction—When NATO bombings of Kosovo began in April 1999, I
and other Quakers began a prayer vigil for peace on Independence Mall & have
continued it each Sunday since. I was led by God to do so; it's an important part
of my spiritual practice & my understanding of what it is to be a peaceful person
in this indifferent world. 2½ years later, the US & Great Britain have started
bombing Afghanistan. Independence Mall, has a long line waiting to see the
Liberty Bell, & 20-25 police standing on the sidewalk for no apparent reason.
The reporter couldn't believe we thought a peaceful non-violent response was
appropriate. I made a button saying Peace Be With You; many people took one.
Since 9/11, I found myself questioning the point of the vigil more than I
usually do. I've written reports justifying the vigil, but the truth is, in my heart I
haven't always convinced myself. In meeting for worship a week or so ago I
spoke of St. Francis of Assisi walking through a village and then home again.
When asked if he was going to preach, he said, "We did." All St. Francis did
was be visible and by doing so showed the village people there was another
way to live your life. Today there were only 8 of us. To be visible was enough;
to continue to reinforce the resolve of those who share that view. Peace be with
you. Stand for Peace.
Sowing Peace: January 2000—As we maintained our weekly Sunday
vigil, I reflected on the parable of the sower whose seed falls on rock, in weeds
& on fertile ground. For me, the parable illustrates the characteristics of a man
living in God's Kingdom. How does the parable of the sower tell us anything
about living in God's Kingdom? When I plant a garden, my planting actions
are based on a desire to control the results of my actions—to insure that every
seed grows, even though they won't & will have to be thinned out. The sower in
the parable takes a different approach. He knows that every seed can't grow. He
knows that controlling every seed is pointless. He doesn't try to control his ac-
tion's outcome; he isn't overly concerned with the results; he trusts God.
Not being concerned with results is hard; accepting a best different from
mine is hard. The "best" or right action out of concern for NATO bombings was
to be a visible reminder that peace is the essential goal. I had no idea what the
results of carrying a peace sign might be; I didn't care. I was simply trusting
God that something good might come of this. A group of Asian tourists had
their pictures taken with us. [I wonder what effect those pictures will have on
them & on their friends back home]. By standing on the mall, I throw my seeds.
I trust God will find fertile ground for them to fall on, & that each seed that
grows will eventually produce an great harvest.
Clouds: March 2000—On this day my eyes & mind drift back & forth
between the people & the sky above, mostly a shade paint stores would call "sky
blue." Each week there is at least 1 person who catches [my eye]. There is an
Asian American on a mountain bike, who glances, reads the signs, nods his
head, and holds a fist high in agreement. Except for him it was the sky that held
my attention. The clouds, like big balls of cotton, drift from left to right, often
changing as they go. They drift across the world with indifference.
I see these gleaming white, huge puffed-up shapes, sometimes drifting,
sometimes racing by on a wind I cannot feel. God put sun and air and water
together and provided an opportunity for something unexpected & unplanned to
happen. God has put things out there for me to interact with, and when I am in
harmony with God these interactions produce wonderful and expected results.
Being in the natural world gives a sense of me as a small creature, one of many,
vibrating in harmony with all the others.
It inspires my spiritual thought. In Buddhism there is relating to a spiri-
tual life like relating to a stream. One can sit by a stream & admire it; there is
putting your toes in the water, just testing it. Entering the stream is making a
serious commitment to a spiritual life with a consistent spiritual practice. One
more stage for me, is lying down in the water, floating, letting the current carry
you as it would a leaf; surrender to God. I'm just getting my toes wet by stan-
ding on the mall with a sign. For Jesus on Jordan's bank, watching John bap-
tize: What was it that led Jesus to enter the spiritual stream?
A Fool for God: June 2000—This Sunday I had a small taste of stan-
ding alone at the mall, for 10 or 15 minutes. Throughout my life I've seen indi-
viduals on the streets carrying signs with religious messages. Some I admire for
their courage and ability to witness their beliefs so publicly. [The rest] I look at
& think they've lost a part of their sanity. [I think they are fools] to believe such
actions have any value, & impact.
That's what I imagine people think of me as I stand alone with my sign.
Am I prepared to be a fool for God? The Fool in the Tarot is the prince of the
other world on his travels through this one. He is spirit in search of experience.
The Fool calls to the child inside of us, the part of us that wants to act intui-
tively, instinctively, impulsively, joyously, without fear. He seems in totally
unity with God, in joyous harmony with all creation. One can easily say that
anyone who truly tries to live by Jesus' teachings will be view as a fool in the
eyes of the world.
As I stood alone, only I felt different. One African American woman
walked slowly by. She read the signs against the wall, then mine. She looked at
me & softly said "Bless you" as she walked on. It's easy to become judgmental
about the people who pass. It's easy to forget we are called to love them all.
Tony said he used to classify people who passed. He decided he would look
directly at each person and pray for them as long as they looked at us. We are
called to love them all. And if that makes us fools for God, so be it.
Rain: August 2000—One day, I take an umbrella from the car just in
case it rains. I stand there knowing a storm is approaching; if it comes I and the
others will still stand peacefully with our signs. I am at peace with that. It pours
heavily for 20 minutes. The rain is beautiful & intense. With the umbrella, my
hair, legs, sandals, feet get soak. Other standing without protection get soaked
completely. We stand as calmly as the trees, bend with wind, accept rain. The
landscape is calm and peaceful as the storm passes; a description of me remai-
ning calm and peaceful in the face of anger hatred, violence, letting it pass
through me & only I, at peace, remain.
When I 1st moved to Philadelphia I would often go out late at night &
take a walk before going to bed. This night I decided to see what deserted
streets I could find. I got ice cream and met friends I hadn't seen. It started to
pour & within minutes I was soaked through to the skin. I headed home, getting
wetter and wetter, and feeling happier. I met 4 soaked teenagers, and I liked the
idea of being a crazy old man who does things only teenagers would do. Stan-
ding motionless, I felt as if the rain was God's nurturing love pouring down on
me, cleansing and caressing my body & mind. I felt filled with rainwater, filled
to overflowing with God's love; I was in complete harmony with God. My life
seemed extraordinary, wonderful, amazing, and blessed.
This is My Prayer: August 2000—We began with one sign: "Pray for
peace in Kosovo." Now, the different signs all revolve around peace in different
ways, [in particular]: "There's no way to Peace. Peace is the Way." My own sign
has changed from time to time; now it says: "Hear our Prayer: May there be
peace everywhere ..." I have found that it is important to include the words
"peace" & "prayer." If one asked "How do you pray for peace?" I would be at a
total loss. As a Catholic, prayers were memorized verses (the Lord's Prayer and
Hail Mary) while kneeling beside my bed at bedtime. My mother had a natural
faith that someone listened to her prayer & would answer them. I lost that faith,
if I ever had it, when I became a Harvard-educated intellectual. [I would make
deals with God in prayer (If you ... Then I'll...)]. These prayers never seemed to
work.
The Quaker phrase "hold in the light" came as a relief to me. Holding
someone in the light means I'm not asking God for anything. Just "be with this
person" & "thy will be done." Meister Eckhart's advice is that if you can think of
nothing, thank you is enough. [Beyond holding in the light, and "thank you," I
haven't anything that isn't] just more of me, what I want, not a surrender to God.
My standing here is a form of prayer, something like: "Please, go home, love
your children, love your families. Love your neighbors. Don't be afraid ..." If we
all decided not to fight, not to let anger take over, to act out of love not hate or
fear, then the world would be at peace.
The Peace of God—Jesus makes a distinction between 2 kinds of peace:
the peace of men & the peace of God. Peace is the absence of [military] events,
when people are not fighting & killing one another. Such peace, created by trea-
ties, truces, & cease-fires is fragile, easily broken or lost, because the underlying
causes may not have changed. God's peace seems closer to "inner peace," [then
the above peace]. [I had tests for 2 life-threatening illnesses, 10 years apart]. The
1st waiting period was filled with speculations & fear of death. The 2nd waiting
period was quite calm. Buddhism has taught me that inner peace isn't something
you can seek; it comes from a commitment to spiritual practice. "Muslim" means
someone who has surrendered to God. For a Muslim peace is also a by-product
of a spiritual commitment.
Most mornings I do what I call Tree Energy Tai Chi, using a tree as a
partner. A tree is a good analogy for the way I feel. I am rooted, grounded in
something deep & unseen that allows me to be flexible, to weather the storms in
my life without being uprooted or shattered. This grounding is an unequivocal
trust in God. Once that commitment was made & my heart open to God, that was
enough for God to come rushing in. I know with certainty that I'm not separate
from God. and it is that certainty, that trust, that has enabled me to rest in God's
peace.
April Fools: April 2001—On the 1st Sunday in April, I finally got to do
the whole hour alone. My only company are 2 police in a car. I like to think we're
under surveillance to be sure we don't somehow create a full scale outbreak of
world peace. In the year since the African American woman said "Bless you,"
I've come to think of that phrase & that woman differently. I've never thought of
asking for God's help as asking for God's blessing.
To receive a blessing is in a way to be anointed, to receive a transfer of
grace and strength from someone of greater spiritual accomplishment. A Catho-
lic would kneel to receive a blessing, a Buddhist would bow or prostrate one's
self. Each day I say: Give me your blessing as I try to lead my life this day as a
true member of your kingdom. If I had last April to do again, I would kneel be-
fore her and ask for her hands on my head as she gives her blessing.
On Timothy McVeigh: June 2001—Not every Sunday vigil produces
something inspiring. Some days are boring & time passes slowly. Part of being
at peace is being able to live in & appreciate the present moment. It's always a
surprise to me to see who acknowledges us, among the many who just walk by.
An Italian asked about Quakers, & whether Quakers had power [or influence]. I
said that now & historically the power of Quakers to influence public opinion
came from what we were doing on the mall—being willing to live our beliefs &
bear public witness to them. He said that was good, because the US wasn't a
force for peace in the world.
The Chinese see us as imperiling world peace, and Timothy McVeigh
said "If our government is a teacher, if it models the behavior that it wants from
its citizens to follow, then the answer ... [is] yes, [violence is the way to solve
problems]." Not even the US seems capable of deciding unilaterally not to
continue the violence. A Sunday paper headline read, "Should we pray for
Timothy McVeigh?" One other and I were led to speak on this question. She
spoke 1st, and after I thought of what else to say, I realized that I was not called
to pray for Timothy McVeigh. I was called to pray for myself. For the past 11
years, every day of every week, the US has bombed Iraq. So this morning I
pray for my own forgiveness, for being silent.
Grounded: August 2001—I've gradually learned to calm my mind for
the hour I stand on the mall. Sometimes I think about the connection between
something I hear or see there & other aspects of my life. Now these reflections
more often occur late at night. My body has a restless energy that isn't connec-
ted to or influenced by the calmness in my head. There are people who do their
vigil in a seated meditation position. They looked relaxed & more at peace than
I felt. I like the word grounded. It implies relationship to the Earth, to the natu-
ral environment, that has been an important part of my spiritual life & moments
of experiencing God's peace.
Loren Eisely, in his book The Immense Journey, is able to combine his
scientific knowledge with a spiritual perspective. He describes going out into a
mountain stream, lying down in the water and floating on the current like a leaf.
He knows his body is 70% water, and so can imagine it both submerged in and
merged with the water that carries him along in an almost mystical way.
One night, as I lay under the stars, and among the fireflies, everything
shifted. The lights close at hand might just as well been stars, and I was there
among them, my arms and legs spread out like a constellation. I was in the uni-
verse, & the universe was also in me. In God's peace, my body is calm, entirely
in its proper place, grounded, connected to and not separate from the natural
world. God's peace comes when I relinquish my sense of independence and
separateness and release myself into God's care, becoming insignificant, power-
less and alone with God.
Being Faithful: July 2001—In one meeting for worship, I was remin-
ded of the theme of faithfulness. This sent me into downward spiral. I was a
contact person for a separate group for a disruptive visitor until recently. Today
would be the 1st time in several years that I wasn't part of that separate meeting.
I concluded that I had not released myself from this responsibility. The act of
being faith was an individual calling; what was faithful for me to do. I thought
about missing a Sunday vigil, which the "regulars" often did. The question of
faithfulness would not go away or give me an easy out. It turns out I was alone
at the vigil for awhile, and 1 of only 2 for the rest of it. Were only 1 or 2 peo-
ple effective on a vigil?
I was reminded of a story: A bird sat on a branch. A friend asked what
the 1st bird was doing. "I'm counting the number of snowflakes it takes to break
this branch." "Impossible," said the friend. "Snowflakes weigh nothing ... You're
wasting your time." As the 1st bird counted the 1,347,519 snowflake to land the
branch broke. He said in essence as he flew away, who is to know whether it
you or I or a person we meet, who makes a commitment and becomes that one
final person needed to break the branch of war & violence in the world? Some-
times I feel like the millionth snowflake and that neither my actions nor those
of others working for peace have any impact. Most of the time I feel optimistic
and full of joy from knowing that I'm acting in harmony with God, doing what
is asked of me. Our task is to be faithful. God will do the rest.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
www.facebook.com/pendlehill?fref=ts
Dosser 2001)
About Author—Howard F. Dossor, after ordination & service in the Con-
gregational churches, resigned from the ministry to enter the educational sector,
working in university administration for 20 years. He is a regular lecturer for
Melbourne's Existentialist Society. He is the author of Colin Wilson: The Man
and His Mind." The lecture set in these pages was delivered to the Existential
Society in 2000. It reflects a re-evaluation of his theological position in light of
examination of Nikos Kazantzakis' life and works.
[A Dream; Questions; the Abyss]—[I begin with a dream that was cen-
tral to J. B. Priestley's life]. He says: "I dreamt I was standing on top of a very
high tower, looking down on millions of birds all flying in one direction ... a vast
aerial river of birds of all kinds ... [Then], the gear was sped up; [birth, mating,
weakening dying took place in seemingly seconds] ... What was the use of all
this gigantic meaningless biological effort? ... The gear was changed again
& went faster still ... the birds were like an enormous plain ... Along this plain,
flickering through the bodies passed a sort of white flame ... life itself ... All crea-
tures were of no account except as this flame of life traveled through them ... All
real feeling ... danced on ecstatically with the white flame of life.
I offer this dream as a powerful & profound symbol of Nikos Kazantzakis'
existential theology. Kazantzakis has given expression to an understanding of
God without losing sight of the reality of the human condition. Soren Kierke-
gaard asks: How did I come to be here? What is the world? Who lured
me here & left me there? Why was I not consulted, & made acquainted
with its manners & customs? Why was I brought as though by a kidnap-
per, a dealer in souls? If I am compelled to take part in it, where is the
Director? I would like to see him. These questions had found a quiet resolution
in Kazantzakis' mind & his work The Saviours of God. At its heart lies the under-
standing of the Abyss.
He wrote: " We come from a dark abyss, we end in a dark abyss; we call
the luminous interval in between life ... In the temporary living organism two
streams collide: the ascent towards composition, toward life, toward immortality;
& the descent towards decomposition, towards matter, toward death ... We are
born in every moment; we die in every moment ..." Kazantzakis' understanding
of the abyss is a legitimate alternative to a theology which enshrines a loving,
benevolent God & an eternal, heavenly realm of bliss. This notion [of God &
heaven has no place in a theology that dares to be legitimately existential and
embraces the concept of the abyss.
Kazantzakis' abyss is nothingness, void, chaos. It is perpetual night, with-
out beginning or end. What Kazantzakis celebrates isn't the abyss but the lumi-
nous interval that is called life, which] is like a crimson-tailed comet, flashing in
the everlasting night, rising in the east, arching the heavens in a brilliant flash of
passage before fading from sight; it triumphs over the darkest night, if only for a
second. Kazantzakis' existential theology comes from within the very nature of
our existence. It is not merely preparation for something else. Bertrand Russel
writes: "A complete life can only be lived when the fact of the death is kept stea-
dily in mind." An afterlife offers support to some, but what is available to those
who hold no such conviction. Kazantzakis would have us resolve the problem of
death by focusing firmly on the present reality of our living.
[God, Freedom, Living Life]—Kazantzakis' theology needs a God. He
applies the name God to that inexplicable force that drives the comet of life
across the arch of night of nothingness. Kazantzakis says: "We have named it
God because only this name, for primordial reasons, stirs our hearts profoundly."
His God isn't Almighty. He stumbles, is defeated incessantly, rises again. Kazan-
tzakis says: "His rain is a tangled skein of light and darkness which he strives to
unravel in the labyrinth of flesh ... Crawling, straining, groping for unnumbered
centuries, he feels the muddy coils of his brain being suffused with light."
Kimon Friar wrote: "God, for Kazantzakis, was not a predetermined goal
towards which one proceeds, but a spirituality ceaselessly and progressive crea-
ted by nature as it evolves toward greater and higher refinement." It is an inter-
nal God with whom we deal. Personifying this universal force wasn't as foolish
as it sounds, for humans are the highest thing we know; what can be greater
than the highest virtues in man infinitely expanded?
The essence of God is struggle and the objective of that struggle is free-
dom. In co-operating with the energy that seeks to power us across the night
sky, we not only set free the God within but we move toward the attainment of
freedom for ourselves. Heinrich Mann writes: "Freedom ... is the sum of all the
aims of the spirit ... Freedom is equality ... freedom is the will to truth ... Free-
dom is the absolute human being." It is the inescapable obligation of persons
to choose to participate in their own becoming, to [work with God] in realizing
their potential. Freedom is something you do."
When Kazantzakis 1st wrote "I am free" in 1923, he was 38 years old.
To grasp Kazantzakis' understanding of life as a luminous interval within the
abyss is to comprehend the ultimate truth about life—that it is the highest con-
cept of which we are capable. When we are engaged in life most enthusiasti-
cally, we are truly alive and most effectively setting free that Godhead that seeks
to gush forth. Life contains at its center its own justification, which when fully
realized transforms our experience & the nature of our interactions. The answer
theology provides to the question: What am I supposed to be doing now
that I find myself in the world? may well constitute the real value of any
theology.
[Spiritual Exercises]—In 1922, Kazantzakis wrote: "I am writing Spiri-
tual Exercises, a mystical book where I trace a method by which the spirit may
rise from cycle to cycle until it reaches the supreme contact. I describe how we
ascend all these steps, and how, when we reach the highest, we live simultane-
ously all the previous cycles. In the opening section he sets out 3 duties as pre-
paration before doing the exercises he formulates. El Greco spelled out the 1st
2: "Reach what you can." [i.e. Live within your mind's limitations, accept the
boundaries], & "Reach what you cannot," [i.e. Renew yourself. Extend yourself.
Transcend yourself]. The 3rd duty is to understand that all hope has already
been realized in the fact of life.
Kazantzakis sets out 4 steps in what he calls the March of Ascent. In the
1st step of the ascent, Kazantzakis would have us embrace ourselves, the ego.
We have an essential value. We are a "flaming, courageous, relentless heart"
and must "struggle to subdue the commotions and contradictions, the joys and
sorrows of life ... to the ascending rhythm of the universe." [God is freed by
passing through us, and God is freed of us].
The 2nd step of our ascent is an embrace of our ancestors, the recogni-
tion that we carry within ourselves the seed of all of them as well as the seed of
our progeny. [Past generations nourish us, shelter us, inspire us]. "Future gene-
rations don't move far from us in an uncertain time. They live, desire & act in
our loins and our heart." "Both of my parents circulate in my blood ... The pre-
sence of my 2 parents is clearly manifest in my hands, my right hand strong,
insensitive, absolutely masculine, my left sensitive ... The twin currents of blood,
Greek from my mother & Arab from my father ... has been positive & fruitful,
giving me strength, joy, & wealth.
The island of Crete was in his very being; it always meant a resisting,
struggling Crete, an island seeking to assert itself in a sea of opposition. He
sought freedom from the outer, flesh and blood, Turk oppressors, and "freedom
from the inner Turk—from ignorance, malice and envy, fear and laziness." It
taught him the value of the Cretan Glance. "I feel something else, a synthesis,
a being that is filled with coherence, pride and manliness by such a vision of
the abyss ... This glance ... I call the Cretan Glance."
"Train your heart to govern as spacious an arena as it can. Encompass
... through as many centuries as you can bear, humankind's onward march.
Thus the 3rd step in the ascent is an embrace of humankind. Whoever doesn't
feel the pulse of humankind in one's own beating heart is not yet human. God
is to be found in the collectivity that we know as humankind. The 4th step in-
volves a confrontation with the earth. Trees, waters, animals, birds and reptiles
find their voice in us. "They toiled, loved & died to open a road for our coming."
[Ascent to the Heart of God]—God says: "I am He who eternally
ascends ... I fight and ascend that I might not drown ... I am afraid! This dark
ascent has no ending. My head is a flame that tries eternally to detach itself,
but the breath of night blows eternally to put me out ... I walk & stumble in the
flesh like a traveller overtaken by night and I call out, "Help me!" This call from
within is a sign that the ascent has begun. It is as if all we have ever known,
ever done, ever thought or dreamed has been transmuted into a form of spirit.
What spirit? The spirit of ascent! Every victory, every momentary balance on
the ascent fills with joy every living thing that breathes grows, loves and gives
birth... And again the ascent begins.
The call of ascent may be regarded as the pulsing life-blood of Kazant-
zakis' existential theology. It adds an abundance of richness to everyday life.
The common will blossom in a plenitude of beauty. The idea of ascent can re-
new our relationship with the Earth on which we live. It is more than a room in
which we live; it is part of who we are. Kazantzakis says: "The universe is
warm, beloved, familiar, and it smells like my own body." There is no end to
the ascent, although its end perpetually promises itself. The reward comes to us
in the Silence. "Every person, after completing his service in all labors, reaches
finally the highest summit of endeavor, ripens fully in silence, indestructibly,
eternally, with the entire universe. There, he merges with the Abyss and nestles
within it like the seed of man in the womb of woman."
Kazantzakis' existential theology has a liturgy. He gave it expression in
his epic 33,333 line poem The Odyssey. All of his writing, all his characters,
are aspects of Kazantzakis himself engaging in spiritual exercises of the ascent.
"Odysseus keeps the thought of death before him as a stimulant ... to whet his
appetites in life, to make them more capable of embracing & exhausting" every-
thing in him, so that death would find an entirely squandered Odysseus." The
liturgy most akin to Kazantzakian theology is expressed through human beings
as artists, incurable mythmakers. We base our everyday behavior on a myriad
of myths that both comfort and stimulate us.
We are today in desperate need of new mythmakers, new fashioners
of imaginations & dreams which will lead us through the impasse of a despair
that threatens to overwhelm us. We must acknowledge myths to be symbols of
the unsayable, & not invest them with reality & become entrapped in them. We
may have enshrined Christianity like a dead icon in our belief's heart so that it
diverts our attention from our human responsibility and our opportunity for self-
renewal. The myth of the scientific method's infallibility may have interfered with
our willingness to look in unaccustomed placed where God is waiting to burst
forth in a renewed assault upon complacency.
The ongoing replacement of one myth by another is akin to the place-
ment of stepping stones in the building of a pathway across stony ground.
Kazantzakis' The Saviours of God was the formulation of a mythology. Kimon
Friar writes: "It would be the deepest happiness of Nikos Kazantzakis to know
that those [helped by his work], have smashed his Law Tablets ... & struggle to
surpass him, to mount higher on their own ... wings."
Time will no doubt produce a fuller, richer theology than that of Kazant-
zakis. [Let us look one last time at his writing, this time] his credo: "From early
youth, my fundamental struggle ... and joy has been the ... battle within me be-
tween flesh and spirit. My spirit is the arena where 2 armies have met & fought.
If only one of these 2 conquered, I would be lost ... [I did not want to lose my
body or soul]. I struggled to unite these 2 antithetical and universal powers as
co-workers ... so that I might rejoice with them in their harmony. This struggle
lasted for many years ... When I saw that all [the ways I tried] led to the Abyss,
I would turn back ... I felt deeply and I was freed ...
" I changed the vision with which I looked out upon the world ... I strug-
gled not to do anything ... in disharmony with the rhythm of the Great Comba-
tant ... I also have a great responsibility in the progress of the world ... my con-
tribution ... will not get lost ...An unceasing & renewing reconciliation and co-
operation with antithetical powers, has remained for me my freedom and my
redemption." [If we listen carefully, we may hear] the incessant beating of Priest-
ley's bird wings as they dance on ecstatically with the white flame of life.
(by Jonathan Dale; 2002)
About the Author—Jonathan Dale has been much involved in the work
About the Author—Jonathan Dale has been much involved in the work
Britain Yearly Meeting (BYM) has done over the last 30 years on social ques-
tions, particularly housing & poverty. He was very involved in BYM's Redisco-
vering Our Social Testimony (ROST). The ROST exercise culminated in the
publication of Faith in Action in 2000. He now lives in a tough inner-city area of
Salford where he works for a grass-roots housing cooperative. This pamphlet is
a slightly rewritten version of a paper he was asked to give at Pendle Hill in May
2001.
The Eclipse of Testimony in the 20th Century/ Liberal Quakerism's
undermining of testimony: relativism, individualism, and secularism—
Friends in Britain have lost touch with testimony's inner meaning and with its
function in Quaker life. Such was my experience until the last 10 years or so.
20 years ago I was lecturing to socially and intellectually advantaged St.
Andrews students. I was living in a cottage in an [upscale] Fife village. I moved
to a terraced house in the Ordsall community, where those who can, leave. I
spend a half-hour every morning picking up litter. What is the state of Quaker
testimony in seasoned and politically active Friends?
I was almost untouched by testimony; it wasn't the heart of my life. I
knew about peace testimony. It was the only one that resonated, instead of
being one of several; testimonies were vestigial at best, irrelevant at worst.
20th Century Liberal Quakerism increasingly used a theology which
20th Century Liberal Quakerism increasingly used a theology which
made an understanding of testimony very difficult. The liberal view was relati-
vist: each person sees things differently & there isn't a way of choosing. [Friends
doubted] they could corporately discern truth in morality & public affairs. If we
are restricted to a largely immanent faith in that of God within, we will have
little sense of a world beyond; the black & white world of prophecy dissolves
into gray. Testimonies become abstract values; their particularity and power are
largely lost.
The relationship between Friends and wider society is that while early
Friends lived against their age's spirit, we have been captivated by ours. British
Quakerism's spirit became one of accommodation. They have implicitly accep-
ted the process of secularization. Choosing against a materialist, individualist,
and secular world-view is the great spiritual challenge we face. Friends talk
about (different facets of their lives), with hardly ever a reference to Jesus'
values, or to our testimonies. My voice was among theirs, [& my choice was
made without holding it in the light]. Whatever we buy, the choice is religious.
I will recount some of the processes which have helped BYM to re-engage with
testimony and resist the forces of relativism, individualism, secularization,
through ROST.
Testimony in Personal Life: My Slow Awakening to the Importance
of Quaker Testimony: Housing Choices—[For a long time] my life had previ-
ously been lived automatically, without reference to God, the spirit, the light, or
Quaker testimonies. In 1964, we bought our cottage with character and potential
that we fell in love with. We didn't consider the consequences to housing equa-
lity, transportation, pollution, and global warming. The testimonies to commu-
nity, simplicity, & equality didn't so much as emerge from the back of our minds.
Unmasking automatic responses to [secular prompts] is now surely one of our
main spiritual tasks. What do our daily lives and choices say about our
testimony?
We moved from the Scottish countryside into the northern English city of
Manchester, but we moved into [a relatively safe, leafy suburb]. Our daughter
had a fierce, rebellious depression for almost 2 years. "Putting her interests 1st"
[by not moving] would have been code for acting out of self-interest for one's
dependents. It took us 10 years to move into the inner-city estate of Ordsall,
which is well-known for its lawlessness. Estate agents couldn't believe our
choice; people don't choose to move to Ordsall. One climbs upward through the
housing market. You can see at work here the anti-testimony of secular values,
with which our testimonies contend. We can honestly say that the whole experi-
ence has been an opening and a liberation rather than an imprisonment.
I learned that I needed to be nagged. [I was part of the process, where
inequality in income polarized housing, and council estates became ghettos for
the poorest and most disadvantaged]; it didn't feel right. Something was there as
part of our lives' very fabric. It wasn't threatening, paralyzing, or commanding.
I was patiently and persuasively shown how my life was inconsistent with my
beliefs. It was the light in spoken form. It nagged me lovingly into something I
knew in my heart I wanted to do.
Shopping /Transport—In Manchester Meeting, I took over the fair
trade stall that was set up. It helped me realize that the way I lived & spent my
money expressed the values that mattered to me ... whatever I said they were. I
needed to pay more, not to flaunt purchasing power, but to be just a little fairer
to people producing the food. Few Friends saw the opportunity to use their pur-
chasing power as a spiritually informed influence for right relationships globally.
I didn't buy everything I could from my own stall. [I think it is a common experi-
ence in trying to live our testimonies]. We do some things right; something else,
we don't do, or not yet. None of us lead lives fully in harmony with our testimo-
nies. What matters is the direction we face & movement we make.
When I traveled from one end of the country to the other, none of my im-
pact on the climate, habitat, or pollution entered my spiritual head. We still have
a car, although it's little used apart from Emily's work. I see the almost daily de-
cisions as to whether or not to use the car as a gift. Such decisions, whether I'm
faithful or whether I succumb to convenience, or whim, are the stuff of prayer
and testimony. How can we bring God more & more into our daily decision-
making process?
Conclusion to "my slow awakening"—When my spirituality hardly
reached all parts of my life, it was full of holes and unfaithful to the Quaker doc-
trine that the whole of life is sacramental. Secularizing ideology [inhabits] all of
us. The danger comes from not even suspecting that our sphere of spirituality
has shrunk, been rendered partially irrelevant and privatized. A sacramental life
means living as though everything we are, say, and do speaks of our sense of
the divine, and everything is a spiritual question. How can we cope with all the
daily spiritual questions more creatively?
We may have to examine a few things closely until we have developed
We may have to examine a few things closely until we have developed
a practice that is automatic but not unthinking, which then leaves space for the
next opportunity. Sometimes our lack of will leads us to avoid the knowledge
that would enlighten us. If we truly engage with discernment of them, they will
give us spiritual exercise all the time. [Every time we answer one of these ques-
tions spiritually], in the light, we are rediscovering our social testimonies, we
are reclaiming the world of secular values, routine practice, for God. We disco-
ver the priceless virtue of faithfulness.
Testimony in our Corporate Life—Testimony has also diminished in our Quaker corporate understanding. There is a serious failure of nerve in rela-
tion to the corporate nature of Quaker faith. Some Friends treat their meeting as
a self-sufficient, feel-good pastime largely cut off from a transforming spiritua-
lity and the corporate social witness it sustains. Our approach to social and poli-
tical issues has real and essential elements of unity. Such unity is a theological
foundation of Quakerism.
Starting in 1994, BYM engaged in an exercise called "Rediscovering
Our Social Testimony (ROST)," which has helped renew confidence that testi-
monies are central to unity & identity. The process started with a sense of right-
ness & leading. Central Committee came up with the suggestion of revisiting
social testimonies; it almost immediately seemed right. We shared our vision
with our Representative Council (a body made up of representatives of monthly
meetings), which encouraged us to [continue].
Our working group purposely represented all the major departments of
BYM. We compiled a 1st pack, and later a 2nd, which included personal experi-
ences of testimony & asked for responses. I kept the issue before Friends at the
Conference in Manchester in 1995; my address was published in The Friends'
Quarterly & the Friends Journal. I was also Swarthmore Lecturer in 1996.
ROST encouraged BYM to recognize the significance of this renewed
emphasis on social testimony, and we produced a book holding the experience
that the 5 years of the exercise had given us. In January 2000, Faith in Action:
Quaker Social Testimony was published. It seems to me that the testimonies are
once more something we speak and write freely about. Some Friends are on
record as having changed aspects of their life-style as a direct result of the exer-
cise & the reflection it inspired. Activist Friends find it easier to speak of the
foundation of their commitment in spiritual terms than was formerly the case.
The partial eclipse of testimony in BYM hasn't gone away. [Conscious
The partial eclipse of testimony in BYM hasn't gone away. [Conscious
engagement with testimony is necessary]. Quaker testimonies are necessarily
corporate & they can't be kept alive without corporate exercise. If Friends gene-
rally are to sense the centrality of testimony in their lives, Quaker social action
mustn't be confined to national committee & structures. The practice of testimo-
ny, I believe, must be a focus of our spiritual life & learning at the local level.
Life-Style—We need to embrace both politics and life-style as part of ourtestimony, over-coming the specific fears & inhibition which mark each of them.
How can we assess contemporary Friends' engagement with life-style and
politics in our corporate life? I was part of a life-style sharing group which
grew out of the early stages of the ROST exercise. Because of the wide range
of situations in the group [couples vs. Solo; well-off vs. less well- off; young
adults vs. elderly] we did not try to produce a single model approach for all to
follow. If we listened intently to the contributions of each person, we could not
avoid being opened to the challenge of the far-reaching & faithful responses that
others in the group made; several of us made some changes in how we lived
as a result.
On the theme of money we addressed: giving presents; supporting cha-
rities; handling our wealth during life and upon death; holidays, transport, sim-
plicity, and food. It was not necessarily a life-changing experience. Yet it did
nudge us along some way on the route of greater faithfulness. "The whole of
our life is sacramental, especially the boring everyday bits (e.g. what we do with
our rubbish, how we get to work, what we eat for lunch)." Sharing spiritual jour-
ney is not just about relationships. Whether we buy fairly traded goods or orga-
nic produce is also part of our spiritual journey.
There is need for a more explicit corporate life-style process in our mee-tings, grounded in testimonies, social and environmental justice. How would a
stranger know what our testimonies are just from how we run our own af-
fairs? How do our investments express God's loving purpose? How do
our furnishings and decoration express our testimony on simplicity? Furni-
shing and heating our meeting houses and traveling to meeting are spiritual mat-
ters that display our relationship with God.
The Necessity of Political Action: Campaigning/ The Importance of
Mutual Accountability—Individual changes in life-style can't be effective with-
out playing their part in changing policy. We must somehow invite others to join
in the witness to make progressive public policy more favorable & possible. Our
spiritually-grounded political engagement must express our testimony. Social
testimony offers a vision of how our common life ought to be lived; it must be
shared. Many Friends fear concrete manifestation of a political dimension to our
faith. Campaigning has been left to BYM's central structures. [Locally, Friends
opt out of the process]. Many fear the potential disunity within meetings.
Local meetings have taken up: vigils against bombing; membership in a
Housing Coalition; advertising the Quaker position on poverty. Our meeting has
set up a standing Social Justice Group which is empowered by monthly meeting
to help Friends witness to social testimonies, including politically. This needn't
be approached in a party political spirit nor dogmatically. This experience has
lasted for 5 years, and is very encouraging. Friends [not only feed the hungry],
but have for a long time declared that we need to rid society of hunger's causes.
For me having local meetings inform debate & present alternative visions would
be a deeply spiritual path. Perhaps our prayer life will become engaged & our
campaigning prayerful.
Deep spiritual discernment and faithfulness will lead us towards a way oflife in which we choose to life as though God is real. The practice of sharing our
spiritual journeys with each other, in an atmosphere of trust encourage, chal-
lenge, adventure, and mutual accountability is surely an aspiration which, in
theory, we share. Sandra Cronk said: "They have a covenantal relationship with
each other. They are accountable to God & each other for maintaining those rela-
tionships. [What is holding us back is our fear of our inadequacies showing, and
fear of conflict among Friends. The real challenges to our spirituality come in
the concrete circumstances of our day-to-day lives. A rediscovery of our social
testimonies in this way is a spiritual journey.
Conclusion: The Virtue of Testimony—The virtue of testimony is that it
puts the values of the world & the values of the world side-by-side & asks us to
choose. Testimony is a key defense against the tendencies in contemporary life
which split faith & action, [like relativism, individualism, & secularism]. Prac-
ticed more deliberately, testimonies could recreate a corporate Quaker identity, a
sense that we have been given something vital to do.
What impact for good or ill does our part in the tourist trade have on
What impact for good or ill does our part in the tourist trade have on
the country concerned? Should we offer our financial support to an ac-
ceptable regime? How can we sense every area of our lives to be one
where our spiritual discernment is exercised? The most direct route to a dee-
pening spirituality would be for more & more of us to share with each other how
our soul is conditioned by how we live our lives. If only we trusted, we might
come to know in each other the inspiring, loving, cajoling, & forgiving spirit
which is God.
My life-style has changed fundamentally in the last 15 years. Most im-
portant has been sustained ` reflection-action centered on testimony. George
Fox wrote: "Earthly reason shall tell you what you will lose. Hearken not to
that, but stand still in the Light ... then strength comes from the Lord. And help,
contrary to your expectation [will come]." Testimony is the way in which we
express in our lives our understanding of what human beings are meant to be:
loving, truthful, peaceful, and centered on God, the natural world and other peo-
ple [as were early Friends]. We need to use our testimonies as guides to another
world than this one, here and now.
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
http://www.pendlehill.org/product-category/pamphlets
No comments:
Post a Comment